People in Ultra: The game starts with the fusion of Melba

A young man named Wu Fan accidentally traveled to the Ultra World many years ago. He also has the ability to fuse monsters, such as Melba and Skull Gomora…

In the world of Tiga, he is a famous monster merchant, and in the world of Max, he is a monster collector.

How will the Ultra World stir up a storm?

People in Ultra: Starting from the Fusion of Melba
Chapter 1 Meteorite Landing
Earth, on this night, a shining meteor streaks across the sky as fast as an arrow.
Wu Fan was wearing a cool black leather jacket and a pair of slim jeans. He was holding a camera and taking pictures of the meteor.
The cold wind beside him seemed to have no effect on him at all. He stared at the meteorite with concentration and passion.
For Wu Fan, the photos he took tonight and the creatures that will appear on Earth tomorrow are undoubtedly key things that can have a major impact on the trajectory of his life.
“You are the time machine that came from the ancient times and spanned 30 million years. Your appearance may be the most ominous sign!”
Wu Fan stood quietly in this somewhat quiet atmosphere, his eyes deep and complex, and he sighed slowly, and that sigh seemed to echo in this silence.
Then, he gently and carefully put the camera back into his backpack, and then took out a blue object with a strong plastic texture from the backpack.
The air around seemed to tremble slightly because of this mysterious object, as if there were faint ripples.
His long fingers gently touched the trigger of the object.
In an instant, something like a random door appeared below Wu Fan. The door was like a strange crack that appeared suddenly, emitting a mysterious and captivating light, forming a very sharp contrast with the slightly dim environment around it.
Without the slightest hesitation, Wu Fan’s eyes were firm and resolute as he decisively stepped into the door full of unknowns and mysteries. His figure gradually disappeared in this mysterious and strange door, as if he was swallowed up by this mysterious passage, leaving only silence.
Then, on a certain neon street, the entire street was dead silent, with only the street lamps emitting a faint light. Apart from that, only a night ramen food truck not far away seemed a little popular.
The dining car looked a little old, with some mottled marks on the body and the wooden frame revealing the vicissitudes of time.
The sign hanging on the car body swayed gently in the breeze, making a slight creaking sound.
Steam came out of the window of the dining car, wafting the aroma of ramen.
Wu Fan was not polite at all. He walked straight to the ramen truck and sat down calmly.
“Boss, two bowls of ramen please!”
The boss didn’t say anything, just glanced at Wu Fan quietly, and then his hands didn’t stop at all. Without even any obvious movement on his part, two balls of wrapped noodles magically appeared in the pot.
Wu Fan did not show any curiosity about this, but just took out a slightly dull object that looked like a coin from a red box on his waist.
“Those Kirieloids are really good at hiding things. I don’t know when I can successfully make this Kirieloid medal.”
When the ramen boss heard Wu Fan’s voice as if he was talking to himself, his hands suddenly stopped moving and his brows furrowed sharply.
“Those rats in the sewers are extremely good at hiding, so they are naturally very difficult to find.”
“A meteorite just landed on the earth. Did you see it?” Wu Fan asked.
“Yeah, I saw it.” The boss sighed softly and said slowly, “I never thought that those things that I used to just listen to as jokes would actually become reality. I’m afraid the earth will become uneasy again.”
As he spoke, the boss steadily placed the prepared ramen in front of the young man.
“The ramen is ready, take your time eating.”
Wu Fan didn’t hesitate at all. He picked up the chopsticks and started slurping the ramen in the bowl. In the blink of an eye, he had finished both bowls of noodles.
The boss’s face was as calm as water. He held out his hand and said, “Thank you for your patronage. 1,200 yen!”
“Oh my! Why did you raise the price again? You’ve already raised the price three times in the past two years!”
Wu Fan sighed and strongly complained against the unscrupulous boss’s price increase behavior.
“You have no conscience. Think about it carefully. Over the past two years, you have obviously been obsessed with me. You have been eating and drinking here for free. I am simply following the surrounding shops to raise prices. This is completely normal behavior.” The boss responded confidently.
The corners of Wu Fan’s mouth couldn’t help but twitch a few times, and he was speechless.
After all, when he first came into this world, he was indeed supported by this boss for a period of time, but he really didn’t have a proper job.
Currently, I am just planning to change my career to become a photographer, and the money I have is really pitifully little.
Wu Fan gritted his teeth tightly, his eyes widened, his eyes burning with rage, the muscles on his face trembling slightly with anger, and he almost squeezed out the words from between his teeth: “How dare you take my money? Aren’t you afraid that I will turn you into a medal?”
When the boss heard this, he snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain, and he curled his lips and said slowly: “I’m just a little goblin with no threat. Even if you make me into a medal, you can’t eat and drink here anymore.”
After hearing this, Wu Fan’s face became even more angry. The corners of his mouth twitched violently again, and the veins on his neck bulged. Then he yelled at the top of his lungs: “Obik, don’t be so shameless!”
However, the man named Obik was not affected by Wu Fan’s words at all.
He stood there steadily, with his arms crossed over his chest, looking tough as if he would not let you leave unless you paid. At the same time, something seemed to be stirring in his pot, as if it was about to pop out at any time.
In the end, Wu Fan had no choice but to reluctantly take out twelve 100 yen coins from his pocket under Obik’s close watch and put them one by one on the dining car, muttering, “You are too stingy.”
After saying that, Wu Fan, carrying his bag and looking depressed, slowly left the night ramen restaurant truck.
As for the boss named Obik, after Wu Fan left, his figure turned into a wisp of faint green smoke and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

Back in his cramped rental house, Wu Fan couldn’t help but sigh deeply. He still had no idea how to pay the rent for this month. Although he had taken photos of the time machine, no newspaper was willing to publish them. So, in the end, he still had to rely on working to make a living.
Wu Fan lay weakly on the bed, tightly grasping the blue Zeta Sublimator in his hand. It had been two years since he was brought into this world by this object.
During these two years, Wu Fan gradually adapted to the life here.
Who could have thought that he had just unpacked the genuine Zeta Sublimator purchased from a shopping platform, and it suddenly emitted light and then brought himself to this strange world.
That s right, this is the time and space known as Ultraman Tiga.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
Happy Chinese New Year reading
The activity is based on the actual VIP points received in a single transaction; VIP points are given in the form of coupons, and the higher the recharge amount, the longer the coupon expires. For example: recharge: 500 yuan to give 7500 VIP points, recharge: 1000 yuan to give 15000 VIP points
Event time: January 28 to February 12
Top up now
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: The Giant Awakens (Old Version)
Looking back, when he saw the organization “TPC” while browsing the news, he almost collapsed. In this time and space where monsters are rampant, he is just an ordinary person. How could he be able to survive safely?
Fortunately, this Zeta Sublimator did one reliable thing. It carried out a comprehensive and thorough transformation of Wu Fan’s body. Although his current combat power is not enough to dismantle monsters with his bare hands, he has no problem facing most threats.
Of course, the most crucial point is that an important reason why Wu Fan stopped complaining about this thing is that it made some subtle adjustments to Wu Fan’s appearance. In short, now in the coffee shop where Wu Fan works part-time, many of his fans with good looks have emerged.
However, Wu Fan simply smiled coldly at these so-called false reputations.
In this dangerous world, women will only interfere with his pursuit of greater power. Therefore, Wu Fan is indifferent and dismissive of those young women who take the initiative to help him.
Of course, the most crucial thing is that this Zeta Sublimator seems to have some subtle adjustments, and it can summon monsters individually.
At the same time, when he first made the purchase, he specially chose a medal of Belia, but now he only had a Red King and a Gomora in his hand, in addition to the medal of Belia.
However, for Wu Fan, these medals are far from enough. After all, this world is too dangerous.
Let s not talk about anything else for now, just the Gatanjea sleeping at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean is definitely not something Wu Fan can contend with now.
That’s why he had tried so hard in the past two years to hunt down the Kyrieloids lurking in the human world, trying to piece together a medal first to deal with it.
It’s just that those Kirieloids were too good at hiding. Anyway, nearly two years had passed, and the Kirieloid medal had only taken shape.
This made Wu Fan want to smash the machine in that space to pieces.
However, fortunately, he still had a bit of rationality and understood that this was the cornerstone for his future strength, so he let it go.
“What should I do when the time comes to pay this month’s rent?” With this question in mind, Wu Fan fell asleep with a heavy head.
In the dream, Wu Fan seemed to have come to a fantasy world, with strange lights shining all around him.
He saw himself fighting fiercely with various monsters with the Zeta Riser in his hand. His clothes were soaked with sweat, but his eyes were extremely determined.
Suddenly, a huge monster appeared in front of him, opened its bloody mouth and pounced on him. Wu Fan woke up suddenly, with beads of sweat on his forehead.
He panted, sat up, and looked at the still dark sky outside the window. His worries increased a little. He didn’t know how to go in the future, but he knew that no matter what, he had to work hard to survive in this dangerous world, for the rent and to become a stronger person.
Since mankind entered the 21st century, conflicts between countries have been decreasing.
The Earth Peace Coalition, abbreviated as TPC, was proposed and established by Soichiro Sawai.
On the Boso Peninsula not far from Tokyo, Japan, TPC’s Far East headquarters is brightly lit.
All members of the Victory Team are engaged in meteorite monitoring operations.
“Team Ye Rui, where exactly will the meteorite land?”
“It has been accurately predicted that the meteorite will fall on the Mongolian plains. Please quickly implement the recovery operation.”
Member Ye Rui Hachiyu, who was operating the computer skillfully, said quickly.
“Da Gu, Lina, did you hear me? Immediately drive Feiyan No. 1 and rush to the Mongolian plains.” Iruma Hui ordered decisively.
“clear!”
Two crisp replies came from the radio, one from a man and one from a woman. The pilots flying the plane at the moment were none other than Madoka Daiko, who was teased as the “dead card” pilot of the Victory Team, and Nanase Rina, who was recognized as an ace pilot.
At this moment, on the vast and endless Mongolian plain, suddenly and without warning, an extremely strong and shocking vibration came, which seemed to shake the entire plain.
And right in front of Lina and Dagu’s team members’ sight, an extremely huge creature appeared incredibly. The creature stood there like a towering mountain, which was extremely shocking.
“Hey, Dagu.” Faced with this huge creature, even Lina, an experienced member of the Victory Team, couldn’t help but shout out in amazement: “Look! What on earth is that?”
How scary!
Feiyan No. 1 hovered above the monster for a while like a nimble flying bird.
Pilots Lina and Dagu held the joystick tightly, their eyes fixed on the monster. Then Lina decisively pressed the launch button and fired a red missile at the monster’s feet.
The missile, trailing a red flame, headed accurately for the monster’s feet.
The monster seemed to sense something. Its huge body paused for a moment. The next moment, its huge limbs began to move, and it slowly drilled back into the ground. The ground also shook slightly.
Afterwards, Lina and Dagu cooperated with each other. Lina controlled the plane steadily, and Dagu operated the recovery device skillfully. With their concerted efforts, they successfully recovered the meteorite.
At the same time, in another place, Wu Fan stretched his body, rubbed his eyes, and then stood up leisurely. He also welcomed a new day’s work.
“Good morning, Wu Sang!”
“Good morning.”
After greeting the energetic Kobayashi-chan, Wu Fan opened his mouth, yawned, and then started his day’s work.
“Wu Sang, didn’t you sleep well last night?”
Seeing Wu Fan yawning, Kobayashi-chan, the manager of the coffee shop, quickly cast a concerned look at him.
Wu Fan wiped the dishes in his hands excitedly and said with a beaming face: “Oh, I was so fascinated by the stars last night!”
“How can this be? No matter how much Wu Sang likes the stars, he must also get a good night’s sleep!” Kobayashi said with a slightly reproachful tone.
“Hehe, there’s nothing I can do about it. I’m just obsessed with this thing! Let me tell you, I actually took a picture of a meteorite yesterday!”
At this point, Wu Fan glanced at Kobayashi secretly with great excitement, and seeing that she didn’t have any special reaction, Wu Fan was a little dumbfounded, and then scratched his head.
But he quickly thought that ordinary people generally don’t pay too much attention to meteorites.
“Is that so? Congratulations.”
As expected, Xiaolin-chan was obviously not interested in this topic. “Wu-san, get ready. We are about to start business!”
As the only employee in this coffee shop, Wu Fan felt that he had to do something to look good. After all, the proprietress was always energetic and vibrant, and he couldn’t always look listless and depressed.
Look, at this moment Wu Fan was thinking in his heart that the meteorite should have been successfully recovered by the Victory Team, and the monster Golzaan should be about to show up.
Whenever Wu Fan thought of Golzan’s menacing and resounding title of “the one who shakes the earth”, and its good brother Melba, who is called “the one who breaks the sky”, he couldn’t help laughing secretly in his heart, and a slightly playful smile appeared on his face involuntarily.
“What’s wrong? What are you laughing at?”
Suddenly, Xiao Lin’s face appeared in front of Wu Fan, which scared him.
“No, nothing to laugh at.”
Wu Fan quickly came to his senses, picked up a rag in a panic, and began to wipe the dishes pretending to be serious.
At the same time, he would occasionally glance at the huge electronic screen outside the store, with an imperceptible concern in his eyes.
Soon, it won’t be long before the news of the appearance of the monster Golzan will become known throughout the world.
When it comes to the patron saint against these monsters, it is undoubtedly Team Da Gu, who is always joked to be “boiled into soup”.
Thinking of this, Wu Fan’s eyes couldn’t help but turn to his backpack, where he saw the camera, which had been wiped clean, lying quietly.
He began to think again: Soon, he would be able to use it to take the first close-up photos of monsters. With these photos, he would be able to use them to pay his rent.
Hehe, this is really great, maybe I can make a lot of money from it, if that’s the case, that would be great.
Thinking of this, Wu Fan’s mood became even better. He even began to hum a tune uncontrollably, and his head shook slightly.
At the same time, he also planned to conduct an experiment to explore whether the Belia Factor produced by the Belia Medal could shape the monster into a medal.
Even though the fighting power of the “brothers” Golzan and Melba is not that good, they are extremely precious to me at this moment.
Therefore, Wu Fan was ready to ask for leave at any time. He thought to himself that no one could stop him from collecting medals.
Sure enough, about an hour later, a shocking piece of news suddenly appeared on the huge electronic screen outside.
All I could hear was the male host on the screen saying anxiously, “Now I have a special news report. Just now, a giant monster about 50 meters tall appeared in the northeast of Akita City. It wantonly destroyed many residential houses and then slowly moved towards the northeast.”
When the store manager Kobayashi saw the news appearing on the screen, her mouth opened in shock and her eyes widened.
“Wow, what a scary monster!” she couldn’t help but exclaim.
“Manager, I have something to go out for, I’ll be back soon.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Fan grabbed his backpack at an extremely fast speed, and before the manager could react, he ran out of the coffee shop as fast as a gust of wind and disappeared at the door in the blink of an eye.
Wu Fan hurriedly came to a dark and secluded dead end, then he quickly took out the Zeta Sublimator from his body and pulled the trigger quickly. In an instant, a door appeared out of thin air, and Wu Fan rushed into the door without hesitation.
With a flash of light, the scene quickly changed, and Wu Fan had already arrived in an empty and desolate valley.
The surrounding mountains are tall and densely forested, the grass and trees on the mountains are sparse, and the mountain wind whistles through the mountains, bringing a sense of desolation.
At the same time, not far from him, a pyramid shining with dazzling golden light was standing there quietly, and the light seemed to pierce the somewhat gloomy sky.
At this moment, an extremely huge monster slowly emerged from the mountains across the distant valley, and the earth trembled with every step it took.
At the same time, an equally huge monster flew towards this side in the sky. The flapping of its wings brought up gusts of wind, making the atmosphere in the valley even more tense and depressing.
The monsters Golzan and Melba came together near the pyramid with fangs and claws bared, looking aggressive and aggressive.
At the same time, not far from Golzan, Victory Swallow-1 and Swallow-2 also slowly rose from the distant horizon.
Interestingly, Dagu was the only one driving the Feiyan No. 1 in the cockpit.
Wu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking in his heart, these two monsters, to some extent, can be said to have carried all the joy of his childhood.
At this moment, a string of brilliant purple light suddenly shot out from Golzan’s head. The light continued to hit the pyramid that wrapped the giant, gradually eliminating it bit by bit like a caterpillar.
In the blink of an eye, three extremely majestic stone statues appeared so strikingly before the eyes of the world.
At this moment, Wu Fan had actually quietly taken out the Zeta Sublimator, but it seemed that this thing had no interest in the stone statue, so Wu Fan had no choice but to give up. However, he would definitely not miss such a good opportunity to take pictures.
Wu Fan was seen holding the camera tightly, switching the lens swiftly between Golzan, Melba and the giant stone statue.
He stared at the monsters and stone statues in the viewfinder and waved his fists in excitement.
Haha, now, a great opportunity for me to make a fortune is about to come. I can finally say goodbye to the miserable days of always being unable to pay the rent!
Thinking about it this way, I really have to thank Golzan and Melba. Of course, the most important thing is to thank Ultraman Tiga deeply!
Watching Golzan and Melba launching destruction operations on the stone statues one after another, at this critical moment, the Feiyan No. 1 piloted by Dagu team member, after realizing that the missile attack was ineffective, did not hesitate to control the plane to directly crash into the monster.
If Wu Fan were to do this, he would definitely not have the guts to try.
Of course, Wu Fan has already made the final preparations at this time. The Zeta Sublimator is ready to attack at any time. He must take down these two monsters.
At this moment, an extremely dazzling and brilliant light beam suddenly spurted out from Feiyan No. 1, and that beam shot straight into the energy indicator light of the last giant stone statue.
The stone statue that was about to be destroyed by Golzan finally woke up successfully.
Chapter 3 Collecting Monster Cells (Old Version)
Golzan vaguely felt that something was not right, because his feet could not step down smoothly, and he always felt that something was hindering him.
It tilted its head slightly, and then the entire huge body was turned over to the ground. In front of it, a giant made up of red, blue and silver colors suddenly appeared. This was the giant stone statue that was about to be destroyed.
The giant actually came back to life!
“Hello, Ultraman Tiga!”
Wu Fan murmured softly, and then there was no sign of stopping the movement of his hands. The camera under his control continued to make “click, click, click” sounds as he continued to take pictures.
Wu Fan is extremely confident in his shooting skills. After all, he has always wanted to be a photographer.
It’s a pity that due to many reasons, he was unable to realize his wish.
And now, in this new time and space, Wu Fan can finally shoot to his heart’s content.
Through the camera, we can see that Tiga is riding on Golzan’s body, looking majestic, but there is a huge flaw behind him. Then Melba takes advantage of the opportunity and launches a sneak attack. Tiga’s whole body is also thrown to the ground by Golzan.
Afterwards, Tiga was continuously hit by the joint attacks of Golzan and Melba. After all, two fists are no match for four hands, not to mention that Melba also has a pair of wings.
But at this moment, the energy light above Tiga’s head suddenly flashed, and then Tiga’s body shook slightly, and then the whole body instantly turned into a dazzling red.
He quickly raised his arms, his arm muscles bulged, his five fingers spread out, and with an extremely powerful posture, he used his hands to steadily catch the light attacks fired simultaneously by Golzan and Melba.
At the same time, he rushed forward, swung his powerful arms violently, and with a powerful momentum and strength, he hugged the huge Golzan directly into his arms.
The bones made a “crunching” sound under the tremendous force, which made people’s teeth ache. Even Wu Fan, who was concentrating on taking pictures at the side, couldn’t help but frown after hearing the sound, and couldn’t help feeling pain for Golzan.
He thought to himself: “Oh, this must be very painful. I’m afraid several ribs will be broken.”
At this moment, seeing his good brother suffering such torture, Melba let out an angry roar, and then his whole body rushed forward like an arrow.
Seeing this, Tiga quickly raised his right leg and tried to kick Melba away with a fierce side kick, but his movements were a little slow as he was in his powerful form, and he could not keep up with Melba’s lightning speed at all.
Tiga looked at Melba flying into the sky, then turned to look at Golzan who was struggling to dig a hole. For a moment, his eyes were a little confused, and he didn’t know which one to deal with first. His body stood there at a loss.
However, I have to say that Melba is indeed a good brother of Golzan.
In order to cover his good brother’s escape, Melba did a great job of attracting hatred. Several lasers hit Tiga’s back directly, successfully attracting all of Tiga’s attention.
At this moment, the energy indicator light on Tiga’s chest began to flash continuously, and Tiga was forced to make a choice between Golzan and Melba.
Facing the aggressive Melba, Tiga didn’t want to struggle any more and directly dealt with Melba in the air. The moment the energy light above his head flashed again, Tiga had already turned into a purple aerial form.
At the same time, the shutter of the camera in Wu Fan’s hand was almost broken by him, but he was not worried at all about Golzan who had already escaped. He thought to himself that he would deal with it later, and the most important thing at the moment was to concentrate on shooting.
After Tiga shot down Melba, when Melba was still struggling to get up and continue fighting, Tiga swiftly fired a Rantpal light bullet in his backhand, instantly blowing Melba to pieces.
Among the monster fragments flying everywhere, Wu Fan collected some key fragments with the help of Miaomiao House.
Wu Fan secretly thought that the value of the remaining fragments was too low and not worth recycling at all.
After destroying Melba, Tiga flew directly into the sky.
At the same time, Lina was still immersed in the sadness of Dagu’s failed skydiving.
Suddenly, she seemed to see a person in the jungle, but when she looked carefully again, she found that there was no trace of him.
“Hey, am I dazzled?” Lina murmured to herself.
At this time, Horii shouted excitedly: “Look, Daigu is there!”
Dagu successfully reunited with the landing team members. Suddenly, he seemed to feel that someone was staring at him. However, when he quickly turned his head to check, the gaze had disappeared without a trace.
“Da Gu, it’s great that you’re alive! You almost scared us to death!”
Immediately afterwards, the complaints and words of comfort from his companions came one after another, completely eliminating the vague doubts in Dagu’s heart.
“Maybe I saw it wrong!” Dagu thought to himself.
Staring at Feiyan No. 2 slowly flying away until it completely disappeared from sight, Wu Fan withdrew his gaze and focused his attention on the battle taking place underground.
At this time, Golzan was already dying under Gomora’s violent attack and Red King’s heavy blow, like a candle in the wind.
Then, Golzan, who was trying to make a final desperate struggle, was suddenly bitten on the neck by Red King’s jaws like a pair of pliers. His body struggled only a few times before he showed no signs of life at all, like a deflated ball, as if his vitality had been drained away in an instant.
Wu Fan summoned the small black room, and then took out a piece of Golzan and Melba fragments that he thought were of the best quality. He then placed the fragments in a container, and then picked up the Belia factor that he had prepared in advance.
After completing the simple doping steps, Wu Fan began to slowly turn the handle. Soon, this steampunk-style machine began to operate.
Not long after, two medals fell from a catheter. The figures engraved on the medals were exactly Golzan and Melba who had just appeared.
Wu Fan picked up the two monster medals. These were the first medals he had successfully made in the past two years.
Staring at the medal in his hand that was shining with strange light, Wu Fan’s heart was filled with ecstasy, like a flood that could no longer be contained.
“Ha ha ha ha!”
He laughed heartily, and the laughter kept echoing in this slightly dark space and could not be calmed for a long time.
No wonder Wu Fan was so excited. Even though he already had two, oh no, three medals, he had been using the same medals and his strength had not increased significantly. This really made Wu Fan worried about his future.
But now, he has successfully created a new medal!
This means that in this dangerous and treacherous world, he at least has a little self-protection power that can make him feel at ease, and he will no longer feel powerless and helpless like when he first faced Gatanjea.
For Wu Fan at this moment, as long as he had enough monsters, he could easily destroy even Gatanjea. He held his head high and raised his chin slightly, looking so arrogant and domineering!
“I just don’t know how effective these two medals are in combat?”
Wu Fan gently stroked his chin, and at the same time, his hands kept fiddling with the two medals.
“We still need to find a place to actually test it.”
As soon as he finished speaking, he did it. The portal opened and in a flash Wu Fan appeared on an uninhabited island in the Pacific Ocean.
Immediately afterwards, Wu Fan held the Zeta Sublimator, decisively pulled the trigger, and immediately entered the space.
A card instantly appeared in his palm, and then Wu Fan quickly inserted his ID card into the card.
“Confirmed visitor: Wu Fan!”
“Golzan, Melba!”
Oh wow, I feel great now!
As the electronic music slowly faded away, an extremely violent hurricane suddenly arose on this not-so-big Pacific island.
When the hurricane gradually subsided, a giant monster with Melba wings on its back and a Golzan head appeared on the island.
In the short moment when it landed, almost all the plants on the island were crushed into powder.
“Golba!”
A brand new monster that had never appeared before appeared in this world. Wu Fan felt a power that was completely different from that of Skeleton Gomora, and he couldn’t help but be immersed in it.
However, since the experiment of fusion has been completed, there is no need to explore the strength of the combat power so eagerly at this moment, because I have already found a way to become stronger…
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 4 Gorba’s Strength (Old Version)
Ring! Ring! Ring!
The team members who had just returned to the base were once again summoned to the headquarters.
“Team Ye Rui, what happened?”
“In a certain area of ??the Pacific Ocean, on a remote island near Hawaii, a huge energy reaction occurred.”
“There is an energy reaction occurring? Is it a monster or an alien?” The impatient Xincheng asked directly.
“Judging from the strength of the energy reaction, it should be a monster, and it especially looks like Golzan. Retrieve the images from the monitoring satellite immediately.”
With a beep, the satellite image appeared on the big screen. When everyone saw the huge figure in the picture, they couldn’t help but be surprised.
“Is this… is this Golzan?”
The commander frowned slightly, his lips trembled slightly, and there was a hint of doubt and confusion in his eyes, and he spoke uncertainly.
It is no wonder that he was so hesitant. After all, the monster seen on the screen had a huge body standing like a hill, and its appearance was indeed very similar to Golzan at first glance.
However, Golzan clearly had no wings, but this monster had a pair of broad and powerful wings on its back, which seemed to stir up the wind and clouds when flapped gently.
Moreover, the size of this monster alone is a whole circle larger than the Golzan in memory. It is like an enlarged version of a terrifying existence, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.
“If you just look at the image, this monster looks like a fusion of Golzan and Melba, but Melba has clearly been destroyed by the giant.” Horii said slowly after a careful analysis.
Da Gu frowned slightly, a hint of doubt and thought flashed across his eyes, and his voice became a little hesitant, “This monster…”
As he spoke, he subconsciously stroked the slightly raised magic stick in his arms with his right hand, as if it was his only support at the moment.
His eyes were a little wandering, as if he was trying hard to imagine the scene of fighting with this monster in his mind, secretly weighing whether he had the ability to defeat it.
His lips were slightly pursed, his expression slightly solemn, and various thoughts kept flashing through his mind: Can he really defeat this monster?
Or will he be trapped in endless battles with these horrible monsters for the rest of his life?
The unknown road ahead caused a surge of complex emotions in his heart.
“Alright! No need to think too much! Victory Team, move out!”
Iruma Hui no longer had any hesitation. Her eyes were firm and decisive, as if she had instantly put aside all distracting thoughts.
Now that the monster has appeared, the Victory Team must move out immediately. This is their unshirkable duty and the mission they shoulder. There is no room for retreat or hesitation. They must bravely face up to this unknown challenge.
Wu Fan, who had just completed the transformation, felt that he had endless power, as if he could never use it up. And compared with the body of the Skeleton Gomora, this Gorba had its own unique features. More importantly, the Gorba could spread its wings and fly.
He took a deep breath, and then began to control the extremely broad wings behind him.
I saw the wings flapping slowly and leisurely, and in an instant, an extremely strong hurricane arose around. The powerful wind raged and directly uprooted the surrounding trees. Those trees fell to the ground after being shaken violently in the strong wind.
At this moment, Gorba’s huge body began to float slowly upwards under the strong push of the violent hurricane.
However, due to the huge size of Gorba, its rising speed was not fast.
But this is actually not important. After all, Gorba’s positioning is not focused on speed. Its huge body has extremely strong defense and can withstand most attacks. It will not be affected too much by speed issues.
Then, he skillfully controlled Gorba to fly towards the sky above the Pacific Ocean. At first, the speed was slow, but gradually, as Gorba flapped its wings vigorously, its speed began to increase.
Suddenly, there were roars coming from afar, and two cool fighter jets came roaring over. They cut through the sky like silver lightning, with smooth and sharp fuselage lines and wings shining with metallic luster in the sun.
The powerful engine sound seems to declare their majesty and power.
However, the appearance of these two fighter jets made his brows frown slightly.
Wu Fan frowned, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, he opened his mouth slightly and muttered softly: “It’s quite fast.”
Lina’s voice came from the communicator: “Report to the captain of the intermediate, a monster has appeared ahead.”
There was a hint of tension and seriousness in her voice. She gripped the joystick tightly, her eyes fixed on the front.
“Okay, Team Dagu and Team Lina, launch missile attacks immediately.” Captain Jujian gave the order decisively.
“receive!”
Lina and Dagu answered loudly almost at the same time, and then they began to operate Feiyan No. 1 and Feiyan No. 2 skillfully, and then several red missiles were launched from the fighter planes one after another.
Watching the missiles flying past him at lightning speed, Wu Fan did not pause at all. He decisively controlled Gorba’s huge body to speed up rapidly like a wild horse, and flew past the two fighter planes at an extremely fast speed.
In an instant, the violent airflow was violently rolled up, forming a powerful and surging whirlwind. The whirlwind was so fierce that it almost caused the two planes to crash.
Lina and Dagu’s faces suddenly changed. They fumbled and exerted a lot of strength to barely stabilize the plane.
“Damn it, missile attacks have no effect on this guy.”
Xincheng, who was sitting in the back seat of Feiyan No. 1, frowned and pounded his fist in annoyance.
Just now, when the monster’s extremely huge body swept past them like a violent whirlwind, the team members clearly felt a strong breath that was almost suffocating.
Afterwards, Gorba’s huge body landed on the island with a loud bang. After ruthlessly breaking several trees in succession with a heavy stomping sound, Wu Fan controlled Gorba to throw a powerful punch to the side, and his arm made a whistling sound.
“Bang!” A deafening noise suddenly exploded, echoing around for a long time like thunder. At the same time, the pile of soil on the island was also shattered into pieces under the impact of this violent force.
“Wow, what a terrifying destructive power.” Lina pursed her lips lightly, her eyes full of amazement, and couldn’t help but blurt out.
“Indeed, with this kind of destructive power, if this guy is allowed to enter the city, it will inevitably cause extremely heavy losses.” Then, Iruma Hui added with a serious expression.
“But, Captain Jujian, we have no way to cause any harm to this guy right now.” Horii said helplessly with a look of distress on his face.
Far away in the command room, Kei Iruma folded his hands across his chest, staring at the screen with a serious expression, while Director Sawai walked in hurriedly, stopped and looked at the screen with a frown. Director Yoshitsugu on the side put his hands on the table, leaning forward slightly. The three of them watched this fierce battle intently.
“Damn it!” Ji Gang gritted his teeth and said bitterly, “We shouldn’t have disbanded the defense force at all. Look at us now. We don’t even have the strength to fight back when facing the enemy!”
As he spoke, he angrily slammed the fan in his hand against his palm to strongly express his dissatisfaction.
“It’s too late to say these now. The most important thing at this moment is how to deal with this monster.” Director Sawai also showed some distress on his face.
“It seems that after this mission is over, we really need to think carefully about re-arming the TPC.”
Wu Fan was having a great time at the moment. He was enjoying the seemingly endless power to the fullest. Every surge of power made his heart surge.
The broad wings that could dance freely and carry him into the blue sky brought up a strong sound of wind with every flap.
And his speed, which was considered excellent, made him agile and nimble in his movements.
All of these combine perfectly to create the remarkable monster Gorba.
Moreover, because of the blessing of the mysterious Belia factor, Gorba always carries some frightening dark energy when launching an attack.
As Gorba walked through one area after another, the land in those places seemed to be eroded by an evil and fiery force, presenting a terrible scene as if it had been burned. The land became charred and emitted a strange smell.
Wu Fan shouted excitedly in his heart for such an amazing additional attack effect. He felt that the more powerful help he had, the better. This made him more confident in battle.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Several dazzling lasers suddenly shot out from Gorba’s head, which was like a ferocious beast, and rushed straight towards the forest not far away with the force of thunder.
In a flash, the forest was engulfed by raging flames and turned into a blazing sea of ??fire.
The animals living in the forest were all terrified at this moment, and they were desperately trying to escape. Their figures looked so small and panic in the firelight.
Wu Fan raised his arms upwards, stretching his muscles to his heart’s content, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. The Gorba outside also seemed to have telepathic connection with him and waved his huge claws that were shining with cold light a few times, bringing up gusts of wind.
The team members on standby in the air above looked at the monster below, which had created such a devastating disaster in such a short period of time. Their eyes widened, their faces solemn, and they fell into deathly silence.
Daigu’s hand trembled slightly as he slowly reached into his arms and tightly grasped the magic stick that carried hope and strength. However, he knew very well in his heart that as long as he transformed here, Shinjo sitting behind him would immediately know that he was Ultraman.
What should I do?
A surge of eagerness and anxiety surged in Dagu’s heart.
At this extremely tense moment, Xincheng suddenly shouted loudly from behind, and the sound was particularly abrupt and loud in the silent cabin.
“Dagu!”
Dagu’s eyes suddenly became sharp. He gripped the joystick tightly with his right hand and pulled it back hard. With the fighter plane shaking violently, the light bullet whizzed past the fighter plane.
“Hey, what happened to you?”
A trace of apology flashed across Da Gu’s face, and he quickly said, “Sorry! Shinjo-kun! I was distracted just now!”
It turned out that Wu Fan, who was below, saw that the Victory Team could not cause any substantial damage to him even with their missiles, yet they continued to harass him non-stop.
This situation really made him a little annoyed.
I didn’t cause any damage to the city at all. What’s more, I was just conducting an experiment. When I have a new thing, I always have to experience it and try it out.
I have to say that Wu Fan was particularly satisfied with today’s experience. Gorba’s combat capability was indeed quite outstanding.
Wu Fan glanced at the raging fires all around, then immediately recalled Gorba, and then, in front of the astonished eyes of the Victory Team, he disappeared silently into the darkness.
“It disappeared!” Horii was stunned and couldn’t believe it. How could such a huge monster disappear so suddenly?
“Captain Nori, is there any response from the radar?” asked Iruma Hui anxiously.
“There was no reaction at all. The monster seemed to have disappeared mysteriously in an instant, without leaving any trace.” Ye Rui responded.
“How could this happen!” Horii’s voice was full of astonishment and confusion.
“Don’t worry about these things for now, hurry up and put out the fire.” The commander ordered decisively.
“Understood!” everyone responded in unison.
On the dark street, after an extremely dazzling light suddenly disappeared, Wu Fan’s figure suddenly appeared on the street.
He stared at the medals of Golzan and Melba in his hands, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a faint smile, and then he turned his gaze to the noodle stall not far away.
Well, after running around all day, I m really hungry, so it would be nice to have a bowl of noodles.
Chapter 5: Poor as Hell (Old Version)
“Oh my, are you planning to resign?” Early in the morning, the boss’s shocked voice came out from the store.
“Why is that? Why do you want to resign suddenly?”
“There’s no special reason. You know, boss lady, I’m a photographer.” Wu Fan replied.
“An unknown photographer.” The proprietress’s voice rang out shortly afterwards.
“Ahem, but now that the monster has appeared, I plan to make myself famous by photographing the monster. Believe me, I will definitely become a very famous photographer.”
Wu Fan straightened his back, raised his chin, his eyes flashed with determination and confidence, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he spoke in an excited tone.
“Mr. Wu, I remember clearly that apart from working part-time here, you didn’t seem to have any other job. Are you sure you can make a living?” the proprietress asked with concern.
“You don’t need to worry about this.” Wu Fan bowed solemnly and said, “Anyway, let’s say goodbye now.”
After saying that, he quickly picked up his backpack and walked out quickly.
Just at this moment, the proprietress’s voice came slowly from behind.
“Wu Sang, when you get to a place where you can’t even eat, please remember to come back. I always welcome you back here!”
In the newspaper office, Mr. Watanabe was holding dozens of photos and flipping through them.
Sometimes when he saw some photos that shocked him, he would take the photo closer to look at it carefully, but his wide eyes told Wu Fan that he had a sure win this time.
“How about it, Mr. Watanabe, these photos are pretty good, right?” Seeing that he hadn’t said anything, Wu Fan coughed lightly and then asked.
“This is really unbelievable, Mr. Wu, how did you take these photos?” Mr. Watanabe asked, holding a photo of Melba flying in the air.
“Once these photos are released, they will become a hot topic, attract global attention, become the focus of major media, and they will always occupy the headlines of the news.”
Wu Fan did not answer Watanabe’s question, but picked up another photo of Ultraman Tiga and said.
“Yes, it is indeed a very important piece of news.” Mr. Watanabe nodded repeatedly.
He firmly believed that with these photos alone, the reputation of their newspaper would definitely be elevated to a higher level.
Mr. Watanabe looked sincere, leaned forward slightly, crossed his hands in front of him, looked at Mr. Wu and said seriously: “Mr. Wu, if you sell these photos to our newspaper, we will definitely give you a satisfactory price. However, I have a question for you.”
As he spoke, Mr. Watanabe frowned slightly and asked with a hint of expectation in his eyes: “Can you take more photos of giants and monsters?”
Wu Fan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, patted his chest confidently, and said, “Of course, this will become my new job.”
“Great!” Mr. Watanabe nodded excitedly, then a hint of anxiety appeared on his face. He stared at Wu Fan and said, “I hope that when you take pictures of monsters and giants in the future, you can only sell them to our newspaper, okay?”
After hearing this, Wu Fan just smiled mysteriously and said nothing.
An hour later, Wu Fan, with an expression of irrepressible excitement on his face, his eyebrows raised, his mouth grinning, and he walked out of the newspaper office with brisk steps, holding a thick envelope tightly in his hand.
His fingers turned white at the joints from squeezing so hard, as if he was afraid the envelope would suddenly disappear.
“Wow, a full 50,000 yen!” He whispered softly, his eyes full of surprise and satisfaction, his face filled with a bright smile. He looked down at the thick stack of money in his hand with great satisfaction, and said to himself, “This is a solid sense of security.”
Then, his brows suddenly frowned, a strange expression appeared on his face, and a little confusion appeared in his eyes.
He thought to himself, “Although he could actually stay at Obik’s house, it always feels a bit, well, weird for a man to live with a male goblin. It just doesn’t feel right.”
At the same time, he shook his head unconsciously, as if trying to get rid of this strange feeling.
However, when I think back to what Watanabe said, that he wanted me to improve my photography skills, I managed to capture such a large Ultraman in its entirety. Isn t my photography skill good enough?
However, Wu Fan is also good at accepting other people’s opinions.
As for whether he could sell photos exclusively to Watanabe in the future, Wu Fan thought to himself that this was not a big deal at all, okay.
As Wu Fan leisurely passed by the small newsstand on the street, he walked in and bought a freshly published newspaper.
As expected, the headlines of today’s newspapers are all about Golzan. As for Melba, the space it occupies on the cover is pitifully small, and there is not even a single bit of content about Tiga.
Wu Fan suddenly realized that it seemed that he had sold his photos at a very low price!
However, he then thought again, and decided that he should take a long-term view and focus on long-term cooperation.
Then, Wu Fan stepped into the bar. The atmosphere inside was so peaceful and tranquil. It was not at all like other bars which were noisy and bustling.
After all, it was the morning period, so there were not many customers in the bar.
“Please, give me a glass of juice!”
Wu Fan walked slowly to the bar and spoke slowly to the waiter inside.
The waiter was a little dumbfounded. It was really rare to see people asking for juice in a bar!
“Sir, your juice!” The waiter smiled and steadily brought a glass of orange juice and gently placed it in front of Wu Fan.
Wu Fan stretched out his hand, slowly picked up the orange juice, tilted his head slightly, and took a small sip.
Hey, man!
At this moment, a slightly lazy voice suddenly came from the side.
Wu Fan was slightly stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw the man opposite him looking at him with a faint smile on his face and also holding a glass of juice in his hand.
The man asked with interest, “Why, are you also relying on fruit juice to quit drinking?”
Wu Fan first widened his eyes in surprise, then moved his mouth, hesitated for a moment, nodded subconsciously, but soon shook his head, and said with a slightly restrained expression: “I… I don’t drink.”
“Oh?” The man showed a hint of surprise on his face, shook his head slightly, and said in a teasing tone: “Then you really missed a lot of fun!”
As he spoke, the man still had that faint smile on his face, and then he stretched out his hand easily.
“Let me introduce myself to you. I’m Taro Sakai!”
Taro Sakai smiled with a friendly look in his eyes and introduced himself first.
“My name is Wu Fan!”
Wu Fan also responded politely with a faint smile on his face, then stretched out his hand and gently shook hands with Taro Sakai.
“Are you Chinese?”
There was a hint of curiosity in Taro Sakai’s eyes about Wu Fan.
“That’s right!” Wu Fan nodded decisively.
Taro Sakai then looked at the backpack next to Wu Fan and asked with a hint of inquiry: “Are you a photographer?”
“Ah, I’m just interested in photography. I guess I’m a photography enthusiast.” Wu Fan scratched his head embarrassedly.
“Okay!” Taro Sakai nodded slightly.
Just like that, after the two of them exchanged a few questions and answers, the atmosphere gradually fell into awkwardness again. After all, for two people who had just met, it was really hard for them to have an endless topic to talk about all of a sudden.
“Oh, by the way, what do you think about the appearance of this monster?”
Taro Sakai turned his head slightly, glanced at the newspaper in Wu Fan’s hand, then turned his gaze to Wu Fan again and asked again with interest.
“I don’t have any special opinions. I just think that the appearance of monsters will cause a lot of losses. After all, monsters are so huge. Even if they don’t actively attack humans, just letting them move around at will will be a huge loss that humans can’t bear.”
Wu Fan frowned slightly and responded with a slightly serious expression on his face.
“Yes!” Taro Sakai nodded slightly, thoughtfully, and echoed this sentence.
“Are you interested in these monsters?” Taro Sakai asked next.
“Well, it’s okay, but they look pretty scary.” Wu Fan shrugged and answered casually.
“Mr. Wu Fan, are you willing to join my team?” Taro Sakai looked at Wu Fan with his sharp eyes and asked softly with an expectant smile on his lips.
“I…I join your team?”
Wu Fan couldn’t help but feel deeply surprised. The man in front of him had just met him once, but he immediately asked him to join his team. Not to mention that the other party was a foreigner. This really surprised and unbelievable to him.
Taro Sakai narrowed his eyes slightly, with a faint smile on his face, and turned his head slightly to look at Wu Fan, and said: “Watanabe has already told me about you.”
As he spoke, his eyes revealed a hint of admiration, he gave a thumbs up and said, “You are so brave to take such a close-up photo of the monster!”
Wu Fan frowned slightly, with a look of surprise on his face, and opened his mouth and said, “Uh, Mr. Watanabe?”
Taro Sakai, who was standing opposite him, smiled and said calmly, “It’s the newspaper where you sold the photos. The editor-in-chief Watanabe is my good friend. He has already told me about you. I must say that you are very courageous!”
Hearing this, the corners of Wu Fan’s mouth could not help but twitch, and he sighed in his heart, he had just left the gate for a short time and he was actually sold out. This world is really full of dangers!
Wu Fan quickly regained his composure and said seriously, “Sorry, I’m not interested.” After that, he still firmly rejected Taro Sakai’s invitation.
Wu Fan’s eyes were firm, and he continued slowly, “I’m used to acting alone, and for me, filming is just a hobby. If I really treat it as a job, I think I will get bored very quickly.”
After hearing this, Taro Sakai sighed softly: “I see, you don’t want to turn your hobby into a career.” Then he turned to the waiter and said, “Please give me some vodka.”
Wu Fan was speechless and couldn’t help but said, “Didn’t you say you were quitting drinking?”
Taro Sakai raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a meaningful smile, his eyes twinkling, and tapped the table lightly with one hand, saying in a tempting tone: “If you are really interested in monsters, I can tell you a place.”
After he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly became sharp, staring at the other person closely, and asked in a low voice: “Do you know Kakuma?”
Chapter 6: Kakuma (Old Version)
Two weeks later, Wu Fan, wearing a gray uniform and a safety helmet, was following closely behind a group of miners, slowly moving towards the depths of the mine.
Well, as to why he chose to blend into the miners’ group, it was entirely because the two Gakumas underground never seemed to show up.
Even though he sent Gomora to explore underground, he couldn’t find any information about Kakuma.
But Taro Sakai clearly told it to himself that day, and the legend of Gakuma has been passed down from generation to generation on this island.
In recent years, miners have died one after another due to Gakuma.
Wu Fan felt that the aura he released must be too powerful, which caused the Gakuma brothers to feel fear and hide themselves.
Of course, this is just Wu Fan s own speculation.
At this moment, he was holding a camera in his hand, ready to take pictures of Gakuma when he appeared.
The reason why he chose to enter the mine at this time was entirely because his money had almost been exhausted recently. Under the current circumstances, he urgently needed a few new photos to increase his income.
“Hey, kid!” A miner next to him frowned, poked Wu Fan’s arm with his finger, and asked loudly, “Why are you here?”
Wu Fan turned his head, showing a hint of curiosity, and replied with a smile: “Of course, let’s try to find out whether the legendary Gakuma really exists. Uncle, have you ever seen Gakuma with your own eyes?”
The miner uncle who was questioned by Wu Fan immediately blushed, his eyes widened, and he argued with his neck stiff, “Of course I have seen it. Gakuma is a huge stone-eating monster with a horn on its head.”
“Nonsense!” Another miner curled his lips and refuted the uncle’s words with disdain, “Gakuma obviously has two horns.”
Wu Fan remained silent, tilted his head slightly, and listened quietly to the miners’ debate, with a thoughtful look on his face.
Gakuma must exist, and Gakuma’s abilities are extremely attractive to Wu Fan. If he could make a medal, imagine turning the enemy into a stone statue. It’s very interesting just to think about it.
Suddenly, the miner walking in front seemed to notice something strange. At the same time, Wu Fan also keenly felt a slightly unusual energy fluctuation.
Is Gakuma coming?
Wu Fan’s eyes widened instantly, a hint of tension and vigilance flashed in his eyes, his expression became a little solemn, his heart suddenly tightened, and at the same time, the energy in his hands began to condense rapidly. He pursed his lips, frowned slightly, and looked ready for battle.
Sure enough, a strange sound suddenly rang out in the cave, like a muffled thunder.
The miner in front suddenly changed his face when he heard the sound, and without saying a word he started to run away desperately.
Immediately afterwards, an extremely powerful aura suddenly emerged.
“Oh, Gakuma finally showed up!” Wu Fan was overjoyed. “These miners are running really fast, but I can’t run. I have to take the photo first and make some money. Humph, after I finish this, I’ll think about turning Gakuma into a medal.”
As he thought about it, his hands danced at lightning speed. The energy in his hands instantly condensed into a solid oval barrier, protecting himself firmly.
Then, Wu Fan held the camera tightly, staring at the place where the huge breath appeared in front of him, and murmured, “Come on, Gakuma, let me take a good picture of you!”
While speaking, he held the camera tightly in his other hand, and pressed the shutter button frantically with his index finger. The camera made a continuous “click-click” sound.
Wu Fan was extremely excited. The miners beside him had already fled in all directions. Wu Fan took a few steps forward.
A gigantic monster that was as huge as a Colossus and had a single horn protruding on its head suddenly appeared in front of him like a mountain pressing down on his head!
This Kakuma was also a little confused as to why the light he emitted this time did not produce any effect.
?Where on earth did those despicable humans who stole the food of the two brothers go?
Moreover, the human being in front of him actually gave him a very different feeling.
“Kakuma.” Wu Fan raised his head slightly, with a strange light flashing in his eyes. He called out very softly, with a hint of expectation on his face.
When Gakuma heard the shout, he was stunned. His bell-like eyes were full of astonishment. His huge mouth was slightly open, as if he was surprised that this human knew his name. Then he frowned and thought to himself: No, why do I have a feeling that danger is approaching?
The corners of Wu Fan’s mouth slightly raised, revealing a confident smile. He pushed the ground with both feet, and jumped up like an arrow. After drawing a graceful arc in the air, he landed steadily on Gakuma’s head.
He knelt on one knee, holding Gakuma’s hard horn tightly with one hand. Gakuma felt a huge force like an overwhelming sea coming above his head. He opened his eyes wide, and his whole head was dizzy, as if the world was spinning.
This power is the power of the medal that Wu Fan specially used in order to calm Gakuma down as soon as possible.
This is an ability he developed on his own, allowing him to harness the powers of monsters that are still in medal form.
Wu Fan’s expression was slightly solemn at this time, with beads of sweat oozing out of his forehead. Obviously, using the power of this medal has also consumed a certain amount of his mental strength, but his eyes still revealed his affirmation of this ability.
Gakuma stood there in a daze, feeling the powerful force surging from above his head. There was a hint of fear in his huge eyes, and he couldn’t help feeling a little scared.
I saw its huge body trembling slightly, and then it obediently and slowly dived underground.
At the same time, as it moved, every time its thick limbs moved, the ground was like a struck drum, continuously and strongly transmitting vibrations to the ground.
The final consequences on the ground were simply shocking. The entire mine suffered an extremely serious collapse and was filled with dust.
Fortunately, this time, except for Wu Fan, all the other miners managed to escape successfully in the panic.
Those miners who managed to escape were still in shock. Their faces were filled with fear, and they frantically called TPC as soon as they were out of danger.
Underground, that is the cave of the Gakuma and others. At the moment, Wu Fan is in it, being stared at by four big eyes that are shining with bright light.
However, Wu Fan did not seem nervous at all. He remained calm and composed, taking photos one after another leisurely.
Finally, the flashing light acted as a fuse, completely enraging Gakumabetta.
Its huge, originally calm eyes suddenly ignited with rage. Its eyes widened, its mouth slightly opened, and it let out a low roar.
Then, its huge claws, as thick as pillars, were raised suddenly, bringing up a gust of wind, and it grabbed Wu Fan fiercely with the force of a mountain pressing down on his head.
Wu Fan’s expression instantly became extremely solemn, and his eyes revealed a hint of nervousness and determination.
At that critical moment, he pushed the ground hard with both feet, and his whole body jumped to the side like a spring, his body drawing an arc in the air, and he narrowly avoided Gakuma’s fierce attack.
After landing, he did not hesitate at all and quickly took out the medal of King Red from his waist. He held it tightly in his hand, clenched his teeth, bulged his cheeks, and the veins on his forehead bulged.
He raised his right fist and slammed it towards Gakuma’s claws like a gust of wind, his eyes full of determination and courage.
A loud “bang” echoed in the cave. Gakuma looked at his claws being repelled in disbelief, and then cast a look of astonishment at Wu Fan, his huge eyes full of confusion and self-doubt.
It thought to itself: No way, how could this seemingly small human burst out with such tremendous power?
Moreover, the strange thing in his hand actually made it detect an extremely powerful and terrifying force that almost suffocated it.
Wu Fan didn’t hesitate at all, nor did he continue to talk to it. With a stern face, he decisively took out the Zeta Sublimator, held it tightly in his right hand, and then pulled the trigger without hesitation.
“Monster Gomora, Monster Red King, Ultraman Belia!”
Fusion!
Following this firm command, a powerful energy began to surge around him.
“Skullgomora!”
When he shouted the name, the light shone, and a powerful and mighty image of Skeleton Gomora gradually emerged, exuding a shocking aura.
Looking at the huge monster in front of them, the two Gakumas were terrified. They huddled together tightly, their bodies shaking constantly.
Wu Fan stretched his body easily, thinking that it was thanks to these two little guys that this underground space was so large.
Skeleton Gomora was like a wild fighting machine. Suddenly, the muscles in his right arm bulged high, and his five fingers clenched tightly. Then he swung a punch with a thunderous force. The fist fell heavily on Gakuma Alpha’s body like a cannonball, making a dull impact sound.
After this successful attack, Skeleton Gomora did not pause at all. His huge body tilted rapidly at an incredible speed, leaning suddenly to the right like a moving hill.
The ferocious force exploded in an instant and slammed hard into Gakuma Beta, who was rushing over and had no time to react. Beta’s body drew an arc in the air like a kite with a broken string, then fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.
Gakuma Beta struggled hard to stand up from the ground, then opened his fang-filled mouth and suddenly emitted a string of purple light as dazzling as amethyst…
The ray of light flew straight towards Skeleton Mora at an extremely fast speed and hit Skeleton Mora’s thick and powerful tail with incredible precision.
In an instant, Skeleton Gomora’s tail began to show signs of petrification, but there was no panic on Wu Fan’s face.
The Belia Factor in his body quickly began to take effect. The dark power surged up like a tide and began to frantically devour the energy that Gakuma hit him with.
Not long after, the petrification reaction suddenly stopped, and the tail that had already begun to petrify quickly returned to its original state.
Skeleton Gomora suddenly used its hard horns to hit Gakuma Beta hard. Beta immediately let out a painful roar, and its entire huge body hit the stone wall of the cave like a cannonball, and then quickly stopped moving.
Seeing this, Gakuma Alpha rushed forward immediately, opened his mouth and bit one of Skull Gomora’s claws hard.
However, Skull Gomora reacted quickly, holding onto Kakuma Alpha’s head tightly with his two claws, and then gave Kakuma Alpha a clean back throw. Kakuma Alpha then fell with its limbs facing upwards and began to flutter around wildly.
There was a gleam of ferocity in Skull Gomora’s eyes, and he immediately pressed down on Gakuma Alpha’s body.
Accompanied by whistling winds, it then launched a violent and fierce attack on Alpha like a storm, punching and kicking.
The surrounding rubble was shaken and flew everywhere, and the raised dust filled the air.
Not long after, Gakuma Alpha also stopped breathing and there was no movement at all. The battlefield filled with smoke seemed even more dead silent and eerie at this moment. Only the dust that had not yet settled was still floating slowly, as if telling the story of the fierce and cruel battle that had just taken place.
After getting rid of the two Kakumas, Wu Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although treating the two Kakumas in this way might seem a bit cruel, it was the only solution he could think of in the end.
As for other considerations, the human world is too dangerous for the Gakuma, and it is difficult for them to truly integrate into and adapt, so Wu Fan thinks making them into medals may be a better choice.
At the same time, on the ground, the three huge creatures underground started a very fierce battle, causing the earth to tremble and dust to fly all over the sky.
In view of this, TPC has quickly raised the danger level of this incident to the highest level, and in order to deal with this emergency, it has also urgently dispatched the Feiyan, which has undergone a comprehensive upgrade and transformation.
At this moment, a tense atmosphere spread and a fierce battle was about to break out.
Chapter 7: Victory Team Attacks (Old Version)
Above the mine, the miners who had managed to escape were all in shock and pale, but at the same time, they were secretly thankful that they were lucky enough to survive after witnessing Gakuma with their own eyes.
“Oh, by the way, did any of you notice the photographer?”
The foreman among them frowned anxiously, his eyes full of worry. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand while asking questions anxiously.
“Hey, are you talking about the young man named Chu? Hasn’t he always been by your side?”
A miner scratched his head and asked with a puzzled look on his face, shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hands.
As soon as these words came out, the foreman’s face suddenly became very ugly. He opened his mouth slightly, stamped his feet continuously, and muttered, “This is terrible. He seemed to have told me before that he must take a picture of Gakuma no matter what. Now…”
As he spoke, his eyes dimmed and he fell into deep worry.
The miner’s words caused everyone around him to fall into silence.
Although they thought that the young man’s actions were indeed a bit bold, they felt extremely uncomfortable that such a young life was lost.
About half an hour later, due to the fierce battle between Skull Gomora controlled by Wu Fan and Gakuma underground, the entire island was shaking violently, so this time the TPC police station arrived particularly quickly, and Director Sawai also came with them.
“What you’re saying is that there’s a young man trapped inside, right?”
Director Sawai frowned slightly and asked the miner with a serious face.
“That’s right. When Gakuma appeared, we all ran outside in panic, but he was the only one who resolutely moved in the direction of Gakuma.”
The miner gestured and spoke hurriedly.
I see!
Director Sawai stroked his chin with his hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought for a while. Just at this moment, the shaking in the mine stopped abruptly.
Therefore, Director Sawai gave the order without hesitation and immediately arranged for the search and rescue team to participate in the search and rescue operation. At the same time, another group of personnel quickly deployed high-powered bombs outside the mine to deal with the possible appearance of Gakuma at any time.
“By the way, what does Gakuma look like? Has any of you actually seen it?”
On this side, Sawai frowned and continued his questioning with a puzzled look on his face.
“Gakuma is very large, has two sharp horns on its head, and loves to eat rocks!”
A miner waved his arms excitedly and spoke loudly, his eyes wide open.
“Nonsense, Gakuma clearly has a horn on his head!”
The other miner blushed, jumped up, and retorted, waving his fist.
“You are talking nonsense, you just have two horns!”
Another miner was so anxious that he stamped his feet, stiffened his neck, and veins bulged on his forehead.
The miners were arguing with each other, and no one was willing to give in, and they had an extremely heated discussion about whether Gakuma had one horn or two on his head.
However, at this moment, the search and rescue team that had just set off brought back terrible news. Through the detection of the detector, they discovered that there was an extremely large energy body reaction underground.
Oh, could it be true that Gakuma appeared as those miners said?
Sawai frowned, crossed his arms across his chest, thought seriously for a moment, and then asked anxiously.
“According to our detection results, this is indeed the case!” the other party replied solemnly.
“And, Director, we have also found out the information about the trapped photographer.”
The person who spoke had a serious expression and focused eyes, and at the same time handed over the document in his hand.
“Wu Fan, a Chinese, has been in Japan for two years. During this time, he has been living in Tokyo and working part-time in a cafe.” Sawai narrowed his eyes slightly and read as he looked.
“He looks like a perfectly normal young man! Is there any problem?”
After reading it, Sawai asked with a puzzled look on his face, while leaning forward and staring at the other person.
“Please take another look at this document.”
A young policeman from the Police Department took out a printed document.
“He suddenly resigned half a month ago, and then he took pictures of giants fighting monsters.”
There was a hint of urgency in his voice and his eyes were fixed on Sawai, as if waiting for important instructions.
“Yes, judging by the clarity of these photos, he was at the scene at the time, and was very close to the giants and monsters.”
Another staff member came forward and pointed at the details in the photo, his expression serious and focused.
Sawai said nothing, his brows were furrowed, his eyes fixed on the information.
At this moment, the ground began to shake violently again, and the cup on the table fell over, splashing the water inside.
Sawai staggered and almost fell to the ground due to the sudden strong shaking. He quickly reached out to hold onto the table and managed to steady himself.
“What’s wrong? What happened again?”
Sawai’s eyes widened, his face full of astonishment and nervousness, and beads of sweat the size of beans instantly appeared on his forehead.
“It has been detected that the energy body is rapidly rising towards the ground!”
The person who reported the incident had a trembling voice, his legs were shaking slightly uncontrollably, and his eyes were filled with fear.
“What?”
Sawai took a deep breath and felt a chill running down his spine.
At this moment, Wu Fan’s face was filled with a bright smile and he was in an extremely happy mood.
Although Gakuma’s body would turn into a pile of stones after his death, he had already collected all their cells due to his agility and dexterity, and he could start making the medal as soon as he had some free time.
This made him so ecstatic that he actually forgot that he was still in the form of Skull Gomora.
He grinned, his eyes full of excitement, and controlled his huge body to drill into the ground, stirring vigorously with his thick limbs.
However, just after breaking through the ground, Wu Fan frowned, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. A hint of doubt and vigilance appeared in his eyes. He felt that the situation around him seemed a little abnormal.
It turned out that the moment he just came out of the ground, he immediately triggered the bombs and mines hidden around him. Then, there was a “boom” sound, and they exploded violently one after another.
In an instant, a series of powerful energies hit him like a cannonball, instantly splashing up a large cloud of thick smoke.
He subconsciously shrank his neck, widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and let out a low roar from his throat.
However, the powerful shock wave generated by the explosion was like a violent storm, but the damage it brought seemed far less than the damage caused to him by the sharp stones that burst out after the bombs exploded.
At this moment, Wu Fan suddenly realized that TPC had already set up a battle formation above him and was fully prepared.
However, he was not particularly panicked. Instead, the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing a sly smile that was somewhat provocative.
He just wanted to have a good “communication” with Tiga today, and he actually had another purpose.
That is to try to explore Tiga’s energy and see if it can be used to make the Ultra Medal.
After all, since the Monster Medal can be made, it stands to reason that the Ultra Medal should also be able to be made.
So, following the usual practice, Wu Fan began the so-called massive destruction.
Well, actually it couldn’t be considered as any destruction. He just used his huge body like a mountain to rush forward violently, roughly knocking away some rubble in front of him. Every impact made the ground tremble violently, and heavy breath came out of his nostrils, as if venting his dissatisfaction in his heart.
“Damn it, this guy is so difficult to deal with!”
Director Sawai had a gloomy expression on his face. He said something resentfully and angrily, then gave a decisive order.
“Quickly convey the attack order to the Victory Team!”
“Understood, convey it immediately!”
Inside the command room, Captain Iruma Kei was giving combat orders in an orderly manner with a serious look on his face.
“The target of this battle has changed. It is no longer Gakuma. We are going to attack a much larger monster!”
As he spoke, Ye Rui swiftly projected the image of the Skeleton Gomora that Wu Fan had transformed into.
“Why do I feel that this monster is somewhat familiar!” Xincheng frowned and said thoughtfully.
“There is no need to worry about so much for now. Commander, Lina, you control Unit 1 and take the lead to launch the attack. Horii, speed up the assembly of Unit 2.”
Captain Iruma Hui’s eyes were as firm as torches, his brows were tightly furrowed, his lips were tightly pursed, and he spoke loudly and hurriedly, with beads of sweat the size of beans rolling down his forehead.
The team members responded loudly without hesitation, with determination in their eyes.
The commander and Lina looked even more serious and boarded the plane in a hurry.
The commander clenched his teeth and looked focused; Lina’s eyes were sharp, and she held the joystick tightly with both hands. She started the plane as quickly as possible and rushed to the scene at full speed.
On this lonely island, the sea breeze whistled past, raising gusts of sand and dust. At this moment, Wu Fan was really bored.
So far, he had done little more than savagely destroy a dark mine and then wantonly smashed some rusty construction machinery.
And in this chaos, as for casualties, there is simply no such thing!
“I have to say, this villain is so boring!”
Wu Fan secretly complained a few words in his heart, frowning and looking annoyed.
Then Skeleton Gomora took a few steps forward suddenly, and his heavy footsteps landed on the ground with a bang, as if a giant’s sledgehammer was smashing down, creating another shocking huge deep pit in the ground, with dust flying everywhere.
However, at this moment, a roar that resounded through the sky suddenly came from not far away in the sky.
Wu Fan looked up subconsciously, his eyes widened and full of surprise.
I saw Feiyan No. 1 like a flash of lightning, carrying a fierce momentum, flying towards me at lightning speed.
And when it reached the right distance, Feiyan No. 1 fired a series of dazzling green lasers at Skeleton Gomora.
However, when these lasers hit the hard body of Skeleton Gomora, Wu Fan raised the corners of his mouth with a hint of contempt, and not even a small spark appeared.
Wu Fan casually patted the part that was hit, then concentrated and sensed it, and found that Dagu did not come, which meant that he still needed to wait.
Well, let’s take this opportunity to tease the Commander and Lina!
Thinking of this, a sly smile appeared on Wu Fan’s face, and a ball of hot red light bullet suddenly spurted out from the mouth of Skull Gomora and hit Unit 1 at lightning speed.
Lina’s eyes were focused, and her hands were nimble enough to dodge the attack safely with her extremely skilled techniques.
“Lina, let this guy know how powerful we are.” The commander shouted loudly with a serious and determined expression.
“Understood!” Lina responded, her eyes focused and determined.
As she spoke, Lina operated the joystick quickly and accurately with both hands, her fingers jumping flexibly on the buttons. Then, she found the right moment and decisively launched a fierce laser attack on Skull Gomora from the side.
This time it worked a little bit, and Skeleton Gomora’s body trembled slightly, but it seemed that no substantial damage was caused.
However, at this critical moment, without any warning, a beam of yellow light shot out from not far away like lightning and hit Skull Gomora’s back accurately.
At the same time, accompanied by a huge earth-shattering roar, Feiyan II appeared in everyone’s sight like a divine soldier descending from the sky…
Chapter 8: First Battle with Tiga (Old Version)
The Skeleton Gomora was knocked unconscious by the sudden attack. Its huge skeleton body began to tremble violently. Its ferocious head suddenly tilted back, its bloody mouth opened, and it let out a deafening roar of anger.
Wu Fan’s brows suddenly frowned, his face full of surprise, and then he quickly turned his head to see that it was Horii, Shinjo and Daigu who were driving Unit 2.
That s great!
Xincheng waved his fist high excitedly, an excited smile bloomed on his face, and his eyes narrowed into slits.
“Excellent!”
Dagu’s eyes sparkled and he couldn’t help but cheer excitedly, the veins on his forehead bulging slightly.
Horii grinned and laughed happily, and clapped his hands and cheered happily with Shinjo and Daigu. The plane was suddenly filled with a harmonious and cheerful atmosphere.
Indeed, the power of this new Texas Beam brought them too many surprises. In an instant, a large number of dazzling sparks burst out from Skull Gomora’s body.
It swung its thick and powerful tail angrily, and the red light in its empty eye sockets became more and more intense.
Although it was not particularly painful, Wu Fan still felt a little uncomfortable.
After all, for a long time, I have been the only one attacking others, and there has never been a time when others attacked me.
His eyes were wide open, as if his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. He turned around suddenly, raised his hands quickly, and light condensed in his palms. He fired a beam of light at Unit 2 that had not yet reacted. Before Horii and the others could react, the beam accurately hit the wing of Unit 2.
“What the hell, you bastard!”
Hearing the alarms sounding one after another in the cockpit, Horii’s face turned pale. He held the joystick tightly with both hands and then completed an emergency landing with great effort on the ground covered with sand and gravel.
As for the Unit 1 piloted by Lina and the command post, right under their eyes, when they witnessed Skull Gomora shooting down Unit 2, flames of anger instantly burned in their eyes.
The commander had a serious expression, held the joystick tightly with both hands, and shouted loudly: “Lina, prepare to attack!”
Lina looked determined and responded without hesitation: “Got it!”
Then, Unit 1 circled rapidly like an agile falcon. After adjusting the angle, Lina decisively pressed the launch button and shot a series of powerful lasers at Skull Gomora’s head.
Dazzling lasers rushed towards Skull Gomora like sharp swords, carrying with them their full anger and determination to protect.
However, these lasers did not cause much waves when they hit Skeleton Gomora’s extremely hard body.
Damn it!
The commander clenched his fist angrily and shouted to Lina: “Be careful to avoid it!”
After all, the broken fuselage of Unit 2 was still emitting billowing black smoke from below.
Lina pursed her lips slightly and looked in the direction where Unit 2 crashed with worried eyes.
When she saw that Daiko and Shinjo had helped Horii escape from Unit 2 successfully, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.
As for Director Sawai who was on the ground, he was seen frowning, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and his face looked solemn.
Captain Iruma Kei, who was far away in the command room, pursed his lips and looked anxious, while Staff Officer Nanyuan kept pacing back and forth with his brows twisted into a knot.
When they saw Unit 2 being shot down, they all fell into a brief silence involuntarily, as if time had stopped at that moment.
After all, Unit 02 only launched one attack on Skull Gomora and was then shot down. This record really looks terrible.
?As for Daiko, who was supporting Horii together with Shinjo, he was extremely anxious at the moment and desperately wanted to transform, but the current situation was that he could not let others discover his secret.
Wu Fan seemed to have also seen the trio running desperately on the ground. He controlled the Skeleton Gomora and roared loudly towards the sky, and then began a frantic chase towards Feiyan No. 1 that was always hovering above his head.
“You refuse to transform, don’t you? Then I’ll use your wife as a scapegoat to force you to transform. You can’t just sit there and watch your wife in danger, right?”
Lina and the conductor were so furious that their eyes were wide open and almost cracked.
The monster was obviously just pretending to attack, and didn’t take them as its target. It seemed that after killing Unit 2, the monster was deliberately speeding up the battle.
“Lina, be careful!”
The conductor gripped the joystick tightly, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead, and shouted loudly.
“Understood!” Lina’s eyes were focused and firm, her fingers tightly gripping the launch button.
I saw Unit 1 moving flexibly in the air, constantly adjusting its position and angle.
Lina seized the opportunity and decisively pressed the launch button again. A series of dazzling lasers shot towards the horns of Skull Gomora like meteors.
The laser hit the horn, splashing a brilliant spark, and Skull Gomora’s head shook slightly, as if it had been impacted.
At this moment, Wu Fan took advantage of the short break in the plane’s attack, and the ferocious mouth of Skeleton Brother Mora opened, and a thick and dazzling energy ray shot out of its mouth. This ray carried a breath of destruction and rushed towards the No. 1 machine at an extremely fast speed.
The waves generated by the explosion happened to be in the path of the three people. In a split second, the powerful shock wave suddenly blew Dagu and the other two away.
When they landed again, Daigu was still fine, but Shinjo and Horii were unconscious and in a coma.
At the same time, Wu Fan seized the opportunity, and Skeleton Gomora suddenly raised his arm, and its sharp claws instantly touched the wing of Feiyan No. 1, cutting off a large piece of the wing in the blink of an eye.
The commander and Lina had no time to react and could only watch the ground approaching rapidly, their eyes filled with fear and despair.
At this critical moment, Dagu quickly took out the magic stick.
A dazzling light suddenly flashed out, and when the light dissipated, a huge hand steadily caught Feiyan No. 1.
Lina looked into the giant’s huge eyes, which were filled with surprise and gratitude for surviving a disaster. Her lips trembled as she murmured, “Giant! It was the giant who saved us.”
Her body was trembling slightly due to extreme nervousness and fear. Her hands were tightly grasping the edge of the seat, and her knuckles turned white from excessive force.
Afterwards, he and the commander fell into coma due to the strong impact just now.
Ultraman Tiga gently placed Feiyan No. 1 on the ground, then quickly turned around and took action to start the battle.
“fork!”
“Giant!” Sawai on the ground looked at the giant confronting Skeleton Gomora and shouted softly.
Wu Fan seemed extremely excited. The last time Tiga fought with Golzan and Melba, he was only focused on taking pictures and had never thought of joining the battle.
I must fight with Tiga today no matter what and feel his strength!
“ah!”
Skeleton Gomora roared to the sky and rushed straight towards Tiga. Tiga was not afraid at all and resolutely faced Skeleton Gomora with his huge body.
Bang–!
The two huge monsters collided with each other with a deafening roar, as if shaking the whole world.
At this moment, Tiga is using a composite form, and is obviously powerless when facing Skeleton Gomora, who is famous for his strength.
Tiga was knocked back several steps by the hammer-like impact of Skeleton Gomora. Each step left deep footprints on the ground, raising a large amount of dust, which quickly spread in the strong wind.
Immediately afterwards, under Wu Fan’s control, Skeleton Brother Mora’s claws as sharp as a knife grabbed Tiga’s chest with a sharp sound of wind.
“dismantle!”
Tiga could not help but scream in pain, accompanied by dazzling sparks bursting out from his chest. The powerful impact force made his whole body fall heavily on the pile of rocks like a kite with a broken string. The pile of rocks collapsed instantly, and the debris splashed everywhere.
Wu Fan had the upper hand but still did not stop. Skeleton Mora then kicked Tiga in the chest several times, “Puchi Puchi”.
Each of his kicks carried a tremendous force, and Tiga’s body kept rolling on the ground, raising dust. Deep grooves appeared on the ground wherever he went, and for a moment it was a little difficult to resist.
However, at this moment, the energy lamp above Tiga’s head suddenly flashed red, and in an instant, his whole body seemed to be swept by a surging wave of power, and instantly turned into a powerful red form containing endless powerful force.
The muscles bulged instantly, bursting out with powerful force.
Tiga reached out and grabbed Skeleton Gomora’s foot with lightning speed, and lifted him up suddenly. Wu Fan was careless and fell to the ground. A big hole was smashed into the ground. The surrounding dust seemed to be blown up by a strong wind, covering the sky and the sun. The outlines of the surrounding mountains were covered by the dust. The rocks on the mountains rolled down, making a rumbling sound.
Tiga stood up, kicked his legs, leaped up, and rode on Skull Gomora like a cannonball. His clenched fists hit Skull Gomora’s head and horns like meteors, like a crazy “turtle punch”.
Each punch was accompanied by a whistling sound, and each punch splashed a brilliant spark. Skeleton Gomora’s head was shaken continuously by the blows, and the surrounding ground was shaking constantly under the fierce collision. The earth and rocks collapsed, and the nearby trees were crushed to the ground.
At this moment, the thick and powerful tail behind Skeleton Gomora swung violently, hitting Tiga’s back like a steel whip.
With a loud “bang”, Tiga’s body trembled violently, and his whole body flipped over the head of Skeleton Gomora and slid a long distance on the ground, leaving a deep mark. The weeds along the way were flattened in an instant, and the pebbles on the ground were also rubbed and sparks flew.
Wu Fan also took this opportunity to quickly roll over and stand up. The two horns on his head flashed with dazzling light, and a series of powerful light bullets spurted out of his mouth like a machine gun.
The light bullet fell like a meteor, landing accurately around Tiga who had just stood up. There was a loud “boom”, and a large cloud of thick smoke like a curtain exploded in an instant, completely covering Tiga’s figure.
However, when the smoke gradually dissipated, Tiga’s huge and shining fist was seen without hesitation, punching Skull Gomora’s face with a swift and fierce punch. The punch was extremely powerful and carried an unstoppable momentum.
This punch made Skeleton Gomora feel like he was hit by a sledgehammer. He took several steps back. Each step left a deep mark on the ground, and the ground trembled slightly. Only then did he barely withstand the overwhelming impact.
Wu Fan touched his nose and thought to himself, “I didn’t expect that I almost capsized in the gutter. If Tiga really beat the master to death, it would be terrible.”
Therefore, Wu Fan stared at Tiga in front of him seriously, without blinking, and muttered to himself: It is indeed worthy of being the happy form of Daigu, the strength and power are indeed extraordinary.
However, I am not someone who can be bullied easily.
Skeleton Gomora’s eyes were wide open, and it swung its tail like a steel whip vigorously, and then the tail slammed the ground with a whistling sound. With a loud “bang”, a big hole appeared on the ground. With the help of this powerful impact force, Skeleton Gomora jumped into the air like a rocket.
In the air, Skeleton Gomora swung its tail at lightning speed. The tail was like a giant stick, hitting Tiga’s shoulder heavily with a dull “clang” sound. Dazzling sparks instantly burst out from Tiga’s shoulder.
“ha!”
Tiga rolled rapidly, his body caught off guard, and fell to the ground with a bang, instantly raising a cloud of dust.
?Skull Gomora landed on the ground and grabbed Tiga’s shoulders at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time began to try to absorb Tiga’s power unscrupulously.
That s right, Wu Fan was eager to absorb some of Tiga s power, and was eager to see if he could successfully create the Tiga Medal by integrating the Belia Factor.
This is the biggest purpose of Wu Fan’s appearance here this time. As for Kakuma, they are just an insignificant foil!
Chapter 9 Production Failure (Old Version)
At this moment, Shinjo and Horii, who had already awakened, gathered all their strength and tried their best to rescue the commander and Lina from Feiyan No. 1.
They looked anxiously at Tiga, who was being firmly controlled by Skull Gomora, and the anxiety on his face could not be concealed.
“Why is this monster so powerful? And it’s obviously madly absorbing Ultraman’s power!”
Horii’s eyes widened, his voice filled with shock and panic.
“It’s really abominable. Is there really nothing we can do right now?”
Xincheng held Lina tightly and said hatefully with gritted teeth, the veins on his forehead bulging.
However, what is strange is that neither Horii nor Shinjo even thought about looking for Daigu, as if Daigu did not exist at all.
At this moment, Tiga is in extremely dangerous situation. The energy in his body is being unscrupulously extracted by Skull Gomora.
The Skeleton Gomora’s claws were like greedy devil’s claws, tightly clinging to Tiga and madly devouring his energy.
Wu Fan, who was in Tiga’s body, directly took the energy into his hands, but this energy was extremely unstable.
It kept shaking and throbbing in Wu Fan’s hand, as if it would disappear into thin air in the next second.
However, Wu Fan ignored all this. What he was thinking at the moment was to give it a bold try. It was just a tiny bit of energy after all. Even if Dagu knew about it in the future, he would surely not be angry, right?
From the outside, one could only see that Tiga’s legs were tightly held by Skeleton Gomora, and the huge and powerful claws seemed to crush Tiga’s legs.
His hands were also tightly clamped by the monster’s sharp claws, unable to move at all. The energy lamp on his head was continuously drained of energy, and the indicator light on his chest soon flashed a heart-wrenching red light, and the rapid flashing seemed to be the countdown of Tiga’s life.
Tiga glanced at the flashing red light on his chest, and his eyes instantly lit up with unyielding anger. Then, he suddenly burst out with shocking power in both hands, his muscles tensed, veins bulged, and he successfully pulled one hand out of the hold of Skull Gomora.
Then he clenched his fist tightly, and with the force of breaking the wind, he smashed it hard on Skeleton Gomora’s chin with the force of thunder.
There was a loud “bang” and Skeleton Gomora’s head suddenly tilted back and fell directly to the ground. Then Tiga took advantage of this opportunity to quickly get up.
Tiga’s chest was heaving violently. Obviously, due to the absorption of energy, Tiga’s condition was not as good as before. He was not as strong and powerful as he showed.
However, even so, Tiga’s eyes were still firmly fixed forward.
At this time, the Skeleton Gomora, who was slowly standing up, was trying to attack again with his fangs and claws.
Tiga was not afraid at all. He stretched out his hands and powerful energy quickly condensed into a dazzling yellow light ball in front of his chest.
The light bullet flashed with a heart-pounding light, as if it contained endless power.
Immediately afterwards, Tiga swung his right hand forward fiercely, and a golden light wave with overwhelming force hit the staggering Skeleton Gomora at lightning speed.
“Dilashium Light Stream!”
This powerful light wave instantly hit Skeleton Gomora. The moment it was hit, its entire body instantly became stiff, as if it was frozen at that moment.
But after just a moment of stagnation, its huge body began to lose balance.
Under the powerful impact, Skeleton Godmora’s heavy body could no longer support itself, and he fell heavily to the ground again.
As it fell to the ground, the ground shook. But this was not the end. The energy in the body of the hit Skeleton Gomora began to become disordered, followed by a series of violent explosions.
Dazzling flames suddenly shot up into the sky, thick smoke billowed and spread across the sky, and an extremely powerful shock wave spread wildly in all directions like a surging wave.
Looking at the monster being blown up, everyone was extremely excited. Shinjo and Horii were so excited that they waved their fists to express their joy.
Lina and the commander, who had just woken up, also had joy on their faces after surviving the disaster.
“Thank you, Giant!” Everyone shouted in unison, expressing their gratitude to Tiga.
Tiga just glanced at the exploding Skeleton Gomora, confirmed that the danger had been eliminated, and then raised his hands high, turned into a ray of light, flew straight into the sky, and disappeared from everyone’s sight.
Inside the mysterious space, Wu Fan had several bruises on the corners of his mouth, which were caused by the punch that Tiga had thrown when he resisted. He frowned and gently touched the bruises with his hand, grimacing in pain.
However, these are not the key points. The key lies in this trapped energy.
Wu Fan’s eyes widened, full of excitement and greed, and he muttered to himself: “This is the power of Ultraman Tiga!”
Without thinking any more, Wu Fan quickly ran to the front of the medal-making machine and hurriedly put the energy in. At the same time, he couldn’t wait to extract the Belia Factor from the Belia Medal and add it in together.
He gripped the handle tightly with both hands and turned it vigorously. The whole machine started to work. He stared at it intently and could clearly see a ball of energy shuttling back and forth in the pipe.
After a short while, we arrived at the exit.
“bite!”
With a crisp sound, a brand new and shiny medal appeared on the tray.
Wu Fan’s face flushed with excitement. He held the medal in his hands with trembling hands, and was just about to carefully observe the differences between this medal, which was a fusion of Ultra Energy and Monster Energy, and previous monster medals.
However, in that split second, this medal, which was formed by the fusion of Tiga’s energy and Belia’s energy, turned into a pile of ashes in an instant, like a flash in the pan.
Wu Fan’s mouth opened wide with a look of disbelief, and his hands subconsciously clenched tightly, trying to retain the disappearing ashes.
That’s right, it disappeared completely, and not even a trace of it could be found.
At this moment, Wu Fan’s eyes became dull, his body froze in place, and he even fell into a trance, muttering to himself: “How could this happen? How could this happen…”
Didn’t he claim that as long as he had the Belia Factor, there would be absolutely no problem making the medal? But why did he fail this time?
Wu Fan anxiously took out two more pieces of fragments. These two pieces of fragments came from two Kakumas.
Without any hesitation, he put the two fragments into the machine, injected the Belia factor again, and then used all his strength to turn the machine.
Soon, after a deafening roar, a medal appeared on the tray.
Here is what it looks like after further polishing and adding some details:
The Gakuma on this medal actually had three horns as sharp as blades, and those horns seemed to be flashing with cold light. Its body was a full circle larger than the other two Gakumas, like a towering peak, with strong and powerful limbs like pillars supporting the sky, and the hard scales on its body were like shields shining with metallic luster, exuding a shocking and majestic aura.
The Gakuma on the medal actually has three horns, which are so sharp that they seem to be able to pierce through everything easily.
Its body was much larger than the two Kakumas, and its sharp fangs were faintly visible in the light and shadow. Its ferocious face was covered with terrifying lines, and it exuded a shocking ferocious aura. Upon closer inspection, its skin was obviously harder.
Looking at the situation, it is obvious that after the machine was injected with the Belia factor, it accurately and efficiently fused the two fragments of Gakuma and carried out amazing enhancement.
From this point of view, the result of this fusion is simply perfect. However, what is puzzling is why Tiga’s medal was not successfully manufactured?
Wu Fan’s face instantly turned red, his eyes widened, veins popped out on his forehead, his teeth clenched, and he roared angrily: “How could this happen!”
His hands were clenched into fists, his body was shaking slightly with anger, and he looked like a volcano about to erupt.
Then, he frowned tightly, his eyes widened, and his whole body was like a wooden sculpture or clay statue, deep in thought!
A week later, in the command room of the Victory Team, the team members’ eyes were fixed on a magazine, and everyone looked a little dazed.
Because of the detailed content published in this magazine and the eye-catching signature of the photographer on the photo, they couldn’t help but think that this matter must be investigated seriously and carefully.
Ye Rui first moved his hands quickly in front of the computer, performing a dazzling series of operations, and then accurately projected the relevant content onto the big screen.
“We sent someone from China to retrieve this information. According to the explanation given by the Chinese side, there are a large number of young people named Wu Fan in their country, but none of them matches the information we provided.”
“In other words, this person does not exist?” the commander asked with a frown.
“You can think so!” Ye Rui answered helplessly.
“However, according to our detailed investigation, we were able to find all the information about this young man named Wu Fan in the past two years. Moreover, we also made a special trip to visit his former workplace, and the people there said that this young man named Wu Fan was a very outstanding employee!”
Horii tightly grasped several sheets of investigation materials and described them vividly.
As soon as these words were spoken, the entire command room fell into a brief silence, and the atmosphere was so solemn that it made people feel a little breathless.
“Is it possible that this Wu Fan is not a human?”
Lina frowned, held her chin with her hand, pursed her lips, and raised a possibility in a slightly dry voice.
“If he could miraculously escape from the holes that were ravaged by the monsters and publish these photos, then the possibility that he is an alien would increase exponentially.”
Captain Iruma Kei looked solemn and serious as he conducted a calm and composed analysis.
“But why did he do this?” She shook her head slightly and fell into deep thought.
Xincheng scratched his hair and frowned as he stared at the information. It clearly showed that there was a time when Wu Fan was so poor that he could not pay the rent and had to huddle in a remote and dilapidated temple helplessly and desolately.
His face was full of confusion, and he muttered, “This is too weird!”
The others also kept scratching their heads, some looked sad, and some pursed their lips.
Let me put it this way, if this young man named Wu Fan is indeed an alien, then being an alien in this state is extremely miserable.
“So, what should we do next? Do we need to arrest him directly?”
Dagu raised his eyebrows and asked anxiously, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists.
At this time, Dagu was thinking: “If he is really an alien, will he be harmful to the earth? But if we catch the wrong person, wouldn’t it be unfair to him? But if we let him go, it will be troublesome if something goes wrong in the future.”
Captain Iruma Hui crossed his hands, bit his lips tightly, and his eyes revealed confusion and hesitation.
After all, Wu Fan has never done anything bad, and frankly speaking, if all the aliens on Earth can be like Wu Fan, then the work of their Victory Team may be reduced by more than half.
“Let’s make some contact first, Commander. I heard that you are always keen on going to bars to drink, I wonder if you have ever met him?” Captain Iruma Hui had a faint smile on his face.
“Ah, I, um, about drinking…” Zongfang’s words became halting and unclear. He thought to himself: I can’t just say that every time I go to the bar, I don’t drink, but order juice to drink!
A look of embarrassment could not help but appear on Zongfang’s face.
“Okay then, if I run into him next time I’m on vacation, I’ll talk to him.”
Just like that, this important task of contacting Wu Fan was unsurprisingly handed over to the commander who looked quite reliable and was actually a very reliable commander.
Chapter 10: Kirieloid (Old Version)
The night was as cool as water, and the cold moonlight sprinkled in front of the ramen stall late at night. At this time, a breeze blew, blowing the flag on the stall gently.
“Old Ao, give me two bowls of ramen.”
After saying that, Wu Fan arranged twelve 100-yen coins one by one and stared at Obik with anticipation.
Obik frowned slightly and did not respond. He just silently collected all the coins, then rolled up his sleeves and started cooking noodles immediately.
“By the way, why don’t you open a store specializing in ramen?” Wu Fan tilted his head and asked curiously.
“No need, this ramen stand is fine.”
Obik paused for a moment, a hint of helplessness flashed across his face, and he spoke in a flat tone.
“But, your current business will soon be unsustainable, you should be aware of this!” Wu Fan frowned, looking a little worried.
“So what? This era belongs to humans after all. We are destined to never be able to return to our former village.”
Obik sighed, his eyes full of sadness, but he quickly took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and continued to concentrate on cooking noodles.
“Here’s the noodles for you! Eat them!”
Obik placed the mask heavily in front of Wu Fan, expressionless, and then turned around and got busy again.
“Speaking of which.” Wu Fan couldn’t wait to eat a mouthful of noodles, but it was so hot that he grimaced. Then he asked, “How is your business these days?”
“That’s it!” Obike glared at Wu Fan, folded his hands over his chest, and shouted at the top of his voice: “Humph! As long as you, this unlucky guy, don’t come to mess up, my business will be booming! But when you come, all my customers are scared to death by you. Who dares to get close to my stall!”
“What you said means that I can’t come to eat noodles?” Wu Fan curled his lips and muttered with a look of grievance.
But he also knew in his heart that although he had always come to Obike’s noodle stall to eat noodles in the past two years, unfortunately, apart from Obike, only a civet cat treated him well. The other little monsters, every time they met him, acted as if they had seen the god of plague and hid far away in fear, as if they were afraid of being eaten by him.
“Next time you come to eat noodles, can you come earlier or later? You have to understand that it is peak season now. With your appearance, my sales today will not be able to increase. Don’t you know that this will affect my business?”
Obike frowned, sighed with a sad face, and waved his hands and shook his head as he spoke.
“You blame me? I always come to eat when I’m hungry! Why are you blaming me?”
Wu Fan curled his lips nonchalantly, slurped another mouthful of noodles, his cheeks puffed up, and spoke incoherently.
Obik looked helpless, rolled his eyes, and waved his hands to indicate that he didn’t want to talk to this guy anymore. At the same time, he felt a little regretful and his brows were furrowed even tighter.
Tell me why you suddenly became so kind two years ago and brought Wu Fan, who was confused and at a loss due to the sudden change in the environment, to the Buddhist temple and gave him a bowl of noodles.
“Don’t blame me. I’m just repaying you. I’m here specifically to take care of your business.”
In short, Wu Fan spoke so confidently, without blushing or beating his heart, with his chin raised, and he didn’t look guilty at all.
Obike was so angry that he couldn’t speak for a long time. In the end, he could only bring his other bowl of noodles with a dark face and put his hands on his hips.
“Eat quickly, and leave as soon as you’re done! Do you still want to stay here?”
Obik widened his eyes in rage and yelled at Wu Fan. At the same time, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he thought of something. He raised his hand and gently tapped his shining head.
“By the way, it seems like someone has been following you lately.”
“Someone is targeting me. Who?” Wu Fan was instantly confused, his eyes widened, and the chopsticks in his hand stopped in mid-air.
“That’s not right. I’m already giving them face by not getting into trouble with them. What’s the matter? Are they going to cause trouble for me?”
Wu Fan frowned, his face full of annoyance and impatience, and he thought angrily in his heart.
“I don’t know either. This is what a little monster living outside the city told me. He claimed that someone was spying on you.”
As Obike spoke, he scratched his head, his face full of confusion and a hint of confusion in his eyes.
“It doesn’t matter! If they want to die, let them do it!”
Wu Fan ate up two large bowls of noodles in a flash, drank up the soup without leaving a drop, and then wiped his mouth with his sleeve.
It s comfortable when you re full!
Wu Fan leaned back in his chair contentedly, stretched comfortably, a satisfied smile blossomed on his face, and he burped comfortably.
“How did you kill Gakuma?”
Obik hesitated for a moment, frowned slightly, looked hesitant and a little cautious, stared at Wu Fan, and asked in a low voice.
“Nothing, I just think they are useful to me.”
As he spoke, Wu Fan casually threw Gakuma’s medal onto the table. The medal made a crisp sound when it hit the table, which seemed particularly abrupt in the quiet night.
“Even if I don’t get rid of them, Ultraman Tiga will destroy them. At least I can let the two brothers stay together.”
Wu Fan raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a slightly cunning and unruly smile.
As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed the medal on the table, picked up the backpack on the stool with swift movements, then turned around with a swagger, strode away with a haughty manner, without even turning his head back from beginning to end.
His unruly figure became fainter and fainter in the dim and hazy moonlight, slowly disappearing into the distance.
Obik stared at Wu Fan’s receding figure with helplessness on his face. He kept shaking his head, sighed deeply, slowly bent down, and silently cleaned the table. He looked extremely lonely, as if the whole world had lost its color.
At this moment, a shadow suddenly emerged from the pot.
“Why didn’t you tell him about the Kirieloids?”
“Shadow, you have to understand that even if this guy knew, he would never change his mind. Alas, another pair of old friends are gone!”
Obik slowly turned his head and looked dully at the inky black and silent town. His eyes were filled with indescribable complex emotions, including confusion, worry, and deep helplessness.
“I just don’t know how long I can survive here.”
Wu Fan hummed a relaxing tune happily along the way. He was immersed in the joyful atmosphere with a bright smile on his face.
Although the production of the Tiga Medal is currently in deep trouble, and he can’t find any channel to contact Daigu recently.
However, with the help of Gakuma’s photos, he actually made a lot of money.
It might be a little regretful that I failed to successfully capture the figure of Tiga at that time, but once the money came in, I would be able to do whatever I wanted for a long time.
However, you must never forget your job, which is to explore monsters meticulously and turn all the monsters into monster medals. Only in this way can you have more powerful strength and effectively ensure that you can survive steadily and safely in this world.
As Obik said, the monsters in this world are all silent and afraid of him, and are extremely reluctant to have any contact with him, but so what?
Being able to intimidate others is undoubtedly a clear reflection of one’s own strong strength.
As soon as he walked to the door of his house, Wu Fan keenly caught a hint of something unusual, because the door of the room was wide open.
Did someone enter the room?
Wu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, his face instantly turned gloomy, and he murmured in a low voice: “Someone actually dared to break into my house rashly. Did I kill all those chickens in the past two years in vain?”
“There is still a monkey who dares to come and stroke his beard. He really doesn’t know how to die!”
Afterwards, a ball of energy quietly gathered in his hand, and then Wu Fan’s face was full of vigilance, and he carefully opened the door of the room.
As soon as he entered the door, he saw a man in a brown coat sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. His expression made people feel that he deserved a beating. Wu Fan widened his eyes, his face full of confusion.
“Are you a Kirieloid?” Wu Fan asked with some uncertainty, the blue veins on his forehead throbbing slightly, and he was full of doubt.
At the same time, his heart was filled with surprise, his expression was astonished as if he was struck by lightning, his mouth was slightly open, and his eyes were full of disbelief.
During the past two years, he had been hunting down the Kirieloids fiercely and without interruption. Even though they had transformed into mysterious energy bodies, under his fierce and violent attacks, they were all reduced to parts of the reserve medals without exception.
However, this was exactly what made him furious. Due to the extreme shortage of energy, he could only collect the spirits of these Kyrieloids bit by bit and slowly, like a snail.
“Why did you come to my house? Aren’t you afraid that I will kill you?”
Wu Fan raised the corner of his mouth in a sneer, then sat leisurely on the sofa.
“I have died once, so I am not afraid of dying again.”
Itabashi Mitsuo clasped his hands tightly against his chest, held his head high, raised his chin slightly, and spoke with a determined look in his eyes.
“Really? Why on earth did your companions beg for mercy when I killed them? Also, it seems really rude to break into someone else’s house without permission!”
Wu Fan raised his eyebrows, with a hint of teasing in his eyes, and asked.
“That’s because their faith in their hearts is wavering. Even if it turns to nothing, they still deserve to die.”
Itabashi Mitsuo curled his lips in disdain, with a hint of contempt at the corner of his mouth.
“Look at me, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Itabashi Mitsuo, and I was entrusted by the god Kirielod to convey his will to you.”
As Banqiao Guangxiong said this, he suddenly straightened his back, puffed out his chest, looked arrogant, and stared straight at Wu Fan.
“As long as you are willing to submit to the great god Kyrielod, God will be able to forgive your previous actions and grant you a more powerful force than you are currently using.”
After saying this, Banqiao Guangxiong still had an expression of “this is the best outcome for you” on his face. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and pointed his index finger at Wu Fan with his fingertips trembling slightly.
Wu Fan shrugged his shoulders, casually picked up the teacup on the table, slowly poured a glass of water, and took a sip slowly and unhurriedly.
“Is the god Kyrielod you’re talking about really that powerful? Why doesn’t he come and talk to me in person?”
Wu Fan tilted his head, frowned slightly, his eyes full of confusion, and asked with a hint of provocation.
“You are not qualified to have the great God Kyrielod come to meet you in person at the moment. However, as long as your intention is sincere enough, I can say with certainty that the great God Kyrielod will definitely meet you in the near future. At that time, it will be the great moment when the great God Kyrielod will take full control of the earth!”
Itabashi Mitsuo looked extremely fanatical, with an almost insane adoration flashing in his eyes, and he waved his hands while speaking.
“Come on, join us!”
Banqiao Mitsuo opened his arms excitedly, his face full of impatient anticipation, as if luring Wu Fan into a mysterious world.
“You can never stop the power of God!”
Itabashi Mitsuo Itabashi Mitsuo widened his eyes and shouted with a ferocious expression.
Mitsuo Itabashi’s voice suddenly stopped, like a guitar string being suddenly cut.
Wu Fan’s face was full of annoyance, his brows were tightly twisted into a knot, and he rubbed his temples helplessly, as if he wanted to rub away all the annoyance in his heart.
“It’s really noisy.”
Chapter 11 Pulling Hair (Old Version)
“You’re really noisy!”
Wu Fan frowned, pinched his eyebrows hard, and looked at Banqiao Guangxiong who was lying on the ground with disgust.
“You are openly challenging the great God Kirieloid. The great God Kirieloid will never let you off easily!”
Banqiao Mitsuo was still shouting at the top of his lungs, looking as if he was crazy.
“God? Wait until he comes here in person before telling me about this!”
Wu Fan slowly stood up, the energy between his hands quickly gathered, and he took firm steps to approach Banqiao Guangxiong.
At this moment, Wu Fan suddenly felt something strange behind him. He turned around quickly and without hesitation threw an energy bomb towards the strong wind behind him.
“Bang!” Accompanied by a deafening noise, a mysterious object like a ghost suddenly appeared.
Wu Fan knew very well that this was the true form of the Kyrieloids.
At this critical moment, Itabashi Mitsuo’s body began to disappear little by little like evaporating water vapor, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
The Kyrieloid behind him seized the opportunity, and like a frightened rabbit, he ran away without a trace in the blink of an eye.
Wu Fan looked in the direction where they disappeared, angrily waved his fist, his teeth chattering, his heart filled with resentment.
You know, he had been battle-hardened and fearless in his previous battles with the Kyrieloids, and had successfully killed countless Kyrieloids.
Who would have thought that in this seemingly insignificant confrontation, the boat would be capsized in this small ditch, allowing the enemy to slip away right under their noses. This is simply a great shame!
Wu Fan frowned, his eyes filled with confusion and thought.
“However, this Banqiao Mitsuo always feels a little familiar!” he muttered to himself.
Wu Fan pinched his chin hard and fell into deep thought.
Countless images and memories flashed through my mind like a movie, trying to find clues related to Mitsuo Itabashi.
After a moment, Wu Fan seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and his eyes became firm. He no longer hesitated, and immediately walked downstairs in a hurry.
Soon, he came to a public telephone booth, walked in without hesitation, quickly picked up the receiver, and dialed a number with his fingers skillfully.
“Hello, is this the Victory Team? There’s a monster here!” Wu Fan shouted anxiously into the phone.
“Monster? Are you sure?”
A clear and pleasant female voice like a silver bell came from the other end of the phone. There was no doubt that it was Lina who answered the call.
“It’s for sure! I was really attacked by a monster just now!”
“Okay, we’ll rush over right away.”
On the phone, Lina spoke crisply and directly hung up without hesitation.
Wu Fan looked helplessly at the phone in his hand that was beeping non-stop, and muttered softly: “Lina’s temper, is she so anxious?”
In the Victory Team’s operations room.
The commander crossed his arms and said seriously, “Nori, determine the area where the call came from as soon as possible.”
“Yes!” Ye Rui responded, then frowned and started typing quickly on the keyboard. Soon he determined the source of the signal.
“Look at the current situation. The person who called the police clearly used a public phone. But why did he use a public phone?” Lina tilted her head and said with a puzzled look on her face.
Xin Cheng stroked his chin and speculated thoughtfully: “Maybe there is something wrong with his phone.”
Da Gu raised his hand and asked solemnly, “Should we notify the captain?”
“No need. Captain Iruma Hui has something important to do tomorrow. Don’t bother her.” The commander shook his head and said, then ordered decisively, “Dagu, Xincheng, you drive the Sherlock car to the scene, and Nori, continue to conduct an in-depth investigation!”
“Understood!” everyone answered in unison.
Returning to the room, Wu Fan looked at the messy scene and couldn’t help but gasp. His brows were tightly furrowed into the shape of a “?” character. He shook his head helplessly and felt a sudden headache. He couldn’t help but raise his hand and pinch his brows hard.
I hadn’t paid attention to it until this moment, when I suddenly realized that the powerful energy bomb not only shattered the glass windows of the room, but also destroyed some other furniture, making the whole room a mess.
At this moment, a sharp, piercing and extremely rapid braking sound suddenly came from downstairs.
Hearing the sound, Wu Fan looked downstairs, then took two steps at a time and hurried downstairs.
As soon as I got downstairs, I saw Xincheng and Dagu holding sophisticated instruments, brows furrowed, searching for something with concentration.
“Hello, hello, members of the Victory team.” Wu Fan waved his hands vigorously and greeted them loudly at the top of his voice.
“Who are you?” Xincheng turned around when he heard the voice, his face full of confusion, and asked Wu Fan with his eyes fixed on him.
“I was the one who called the police just now.” Wu Fan was calm and openly admitted his identity with a calm smile on his face.
The three of them came to Wu Fan’s room side by side. Looking at the mess in the room, Xincheng and Dagu couldn’t help but look at each other, with an expression of surprise that was hard to conceal.
At the same time, the energy detector also detected extremely small amounts of energy reactions.
“That guy claimed to be from Kirieloid and even said something ridiculous, asking me to submit to them. It’s absolutely absurd and ridiculous! I am a human being. How could I possibly believe their nonsense?”
Wu Fan was grumbling incessantly, waving his hands in anger. At the same time, he was quietly performing his tricks to monitor Dagu’s situation.
From the beginning, Dagu had been as silent as a wood carving or clay sculpture, and the look in his eyes when he looked at himself revealed an indescribable weirdness.
Dagu’s eyes were deep and thoughtful. Wu Fan’s heart skipped a beat and he wondered secretly: Could it be that he has discovered my true identity?
It’s impossible. I have hidden myself perfectly. Wu Fan frowned, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes, but he quickly regained his composure.
“Oh, I almost forgot. Let me introduce myself to you. My name is Wu Fan, and I’m a photography enthusiast.” Wu Fan put a smile on his face again and said with a slight bow.
“So Wu Fan is you?”
Dagu’s voice suddenly became sharp, and his eyes pierced Wu Fan like a sharp sword, as if he wanted to see through him.
“Yes, I am Wu Fan, what’s wrong?”
As Wu Fan answered, his heart sank suddenly, and he felt panicked. It seemed that the Victory Team had indeed discovered something about him, but he had no idea where the flaw was.
“Okay! Let me ask you, how did you get out of the underground that was so badly damaged?”
Dagu’s tone was rapid and excited, his eyes were wide open, and he approached like an angry lion.
At the same time, Xincheng reacted as if he was suddenly awakened. He moved extremely quickly and took out the Victory HEPA rifle and aimed it at Wu Fan without hesitation.
“Hey, hey, hey, how can the Victory Team pull out a gun on an ordinary citizen?”
Wu Fan’s face turned as pale as paper in an instant, his lips trembled slightly, and he slowly and carefully raised his hands while his body trembled constantly as he retreated little by little.
At the same time, at that moment just now, he had already confirmed with great certainty that in order to create the Ultra Medal as he wished, he had to incorporate the corresponding Ultra Blood…
Wu Fan narrowed his eyes secretly, glanced at Dagu very secretly, and thought to himself: It seems I have to find an opportunity to draw a tube of Dagu’s blood.
At this moment, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and a cunning light flashed across his eyes.
“We certainly won’t attack ordinary people, but if they are aliens disguised as citizens, it’s hard to say.”
Xincheng’s eyes were like cold stars, he held the gun tightly, and at the same time gave Dagu a quick look, indicating that Dagu should go forward and control Wu Fan.
Dagu looked a little cautious, with his brows furrowed, and he moved towards Wu Fan carefully and slowly, with every step being cautious.
At the same time, Xincheng had also reported the situation to the headquarters. When everyone heard about this, their faces were filled with surprise and surprise, as if they had seen a ghost.
Who could have thought that an alien would actually tell the Victory Team that there were aliens attacking them.
This is absolutely ridiculous!
At this moment, Wu Fan wanted to cover his face with his hands. His face was full of deep speechlessness and his brows were furrowed so tightly that they could pinch a fly to death.
He suddenly recalled that it was because of the miners. Although the miners had the best intentions for his own good, they had leaked the news to the Victory Team without knowing it.
After all, almost no human being could escape unscathed from such horribly damaged underground.
However, Wu Fan not only escaped miraculously, but also published the relevant photos with great fanfare. This situation was really too weird.
“It looks like I’ll have to find a new place to live.”
Wu Fan sighed heavily, his face full of helplessness and his eyes full of loss. He looked as wilted as an eggplant hit by frost.
It s not easy to find a house in Tokyo, it s extremely difficult!
“What are you mumbling about? Put your hands above your head and squat down!”
Xincheng yelled at the top of his voice like an angry lion.
Wu Fan quickly picked up the backpack. In an instant, a thick white smoke suddenly rose up around him. When the smoke completely dissipated, Wu Fan had disappeared without a trace, not even a shadow could be seen.
Cough cough cough !
Dagu and Xincheng were choked by the sudden smoke and started coughing violently. Their faces turned red and they were almost in tears. It can be said that they were quite distressed by the choking smoke.
Moreover, Dagu’s face was full of confusion, his brows were furrowed, and he kept touching the back of his head. When he was in the smoke just now, he vaguely felt that someone hit him hard on the head.
Dagu was as flustered as an ant on a hot pan. He took off his helmet in a flash and then stretched out his right hand. He looked as if he was stroking a rare and priceless treasure in the world, and he carefully touched the place that had just been touched.
Because, at the moment of chaos just now, Wu Fan flashed like a ghost, approached Dagu at lightning speed, quickly stretched out his hand to the back of Dagu’s head, grabbed it suddenly, and then disappeared in the smoke like a whirlwind in an instant.
Then, Dagu’s face suddenly became as stiff as a stone sculpture, as if time had frozen at this moment.
He was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of his head. He found that the area on his back looked like it had been bitten by a heavenly dog, and all his hair was gone!
Well, strictly speaking, it can’t be said that the hair is completely gone, it can only be said that a large patch is missing.
Yes, there was indeed a big piece missing. My hair was pulled out by someone without mercy. Why did that person pull out my hair? This is simply an eternal mystery!
At this moment, Xincheng finally woke up from his dream. He came forward like a detective, his eyes wide open, and carefully examined the back of Dagu’s head. Then he opened his PAD and reported anxiously:
“The young man named Wu Fan ran away. The two of us escaped unharmed, but Wu Fan pulled out a clump of Dagu team member’s hair for some unknown reason.”
Everyone: ??? Pulling hair, what kind of weird operation is this that makes people completely confused???
Chapter 12: The Kirieloids Attack (Old Version)
In the command room, the huge screen was playing a live broadcast of Captain Jujian being interviewed on TV.
However, most of everyone’s attention was actually attracted by Dagu. Of course, only the conductor was still staring at the big screen intently.
Lina looked curious and a little distressed. She gently fiddled with the spot where Dagu’s hair was pulled out and couldn’t help but said, “Oh, Dagu, Wu Fan is too cruel!”
“Hey, Dagu, you were wearing a helmet at that time, how could he pull out so much hair from you?” Lina blinked her eyes, her face full of disbelief.
“My eyes were completely dark at the time and I couldn’t see anything. I just suddenly felt a piercing pain on the top of my head. My hair was gone just like that.” Dagu felt full of grievance and spoke pitifully.
“Oh my, now that I have lost such a big piece of scalp, I have to wear a hat when I go out in the future. If I don’t wear a hat, I will not be able to face people!” Lina frowned and shook her head repeatedly.
This is so embarrassing. A member of the victorious team actually had his hair pulled out by the enemy.
“Okay, Dagu, this is almost settled!”
Lina clapped her hands happily, her eyes sparkling as she looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction. The corner of her mouth raised, and she gently pulled a strand of hair from the back to cover the place where Dagu’s hair was pulled out. She felt that it was not bad.
Although it still doesn’t look that beautiful, it is much better than the previous bald look!
“Thank you very much!”
Dagu frowned and touched the back of his head carefully. At this moment, he was still frightened and there was a trace of fear on his face.
“Da Gu, why did that guy Wu Fan specifically pull your hair?” Lina asked curiously, tilting her head and blinking her eyes.
“How would I know why he pulled my hair?”
Dagu looked depressed and curled his lips. He originally thought it was an alien invasion, and it turned out to be true.
But this alien is so weird. He just goes after his own hair. It’s so hateful.
At this moment, the female host who was interviewing the captain of the intermediary team suddenly shuddered, as if she was hit by a strong electric current. Her body began to shake violently and uncontrollably, and then she floated directly in the air in an incredible way.
This horrifying scene caused extreme panic at the scene, with people running in all directions and screaming one after another.
Her eyes were wide open, her facial expression was distorted, and she made a strange sound: “I tell you, the earth is about to usher in the moment of rebirth. The sacred fire will burn all the filth to ashes, hahahaha!”
“The Kyrieloids will rule the Earth. I will prove it to you humans right now!”
After saying this, there was a loud “bang”, and the female host fell straight to the ground from mid-air like a kite with a broken string.
Without any hesitation, the captain rushed out immediately, took out her PAD, and directed her team members in an orderly manner, shouting sternly: “Put everyone on alert!”
What was Wu Fan doing at this moment? He was concentrating on comparing DNA with a frown on his face.
That’s right, a guy who has always dealt with liberal arts actually started doing the work of a science student, and looking at his serious face and his attitude of not daring to slack off, it was obvious that he had to do it.
Inside this small mysterious space, several large screens are suspended in mid-air, and the data and images on the screens are constantly flashing and changing.
Various complex instruments and equipment emitted faint lights, accompanied by slight buzzing sounds.
The hair that Wu Fan pulled from Dagu’s head was being urgently analyzed. Beams of light were scanning the hair samples, conducting detailed testing and comparison.
Data was being calculated and updated quickly, and various chemical reagents were being injected into the analytical instruments. The whole space was filled with a tense and focused atmosphere. Wu Fan stared at the screen, with beads of sweat on his forehead.
Time passed minute by minute, and finally, after a long wait, the analysis results gradually became clear.
The final result is that after careful comparison, if Daiko’s DNA is used to achieve fusion with the Belia factor, the chance of success will be more stable and more reliable than simply absorbing Tiga’s energy.
For Wu Fan, this result is neither good nor bad.
The good thing is that he has already locked onto Team Dagu and can find him at any time.
But the bad thing is that it is still a problem for Dagu team members. Can he hold a needle and draw blood from Dagu every day? Thinking of this, he frowned even more tightly, with a helpless look on his face.
However, Wu Fan pinched his chin with his hand, his eyes were firm, and he ordered decisively: “Check if there is a substitute!”
“Inquiring!”
A large amount of data suddenly appeared on the screen. Wu Fan stared at the screen without blinking. At the same time, by comparing it with Dagu’s DNA, Wu Fan soon focused his target on a person, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.
This person is none other than the genius scientist – Keigo Masaki.
“It turned out to be him!”
Wu Fan was very familiar with this guy. When he talked about this, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. After all, in his previous life, he was considered to be one of the top Ultraman humans.
But what method should be used to make this guy take the bait?
Wu Fan sat on the chair, leaning forward, tapping the table with his fingers, his brows furrowed, thinking hard.
Judging from the time, this guy most likely has not yet awakened his super ancient memories, nor has he found the ruins underground in Kumamoto City.
Wu Fan stood up, folded his hands across his chest, and paced slowly in the room, his eyes full of thought.
But speaking of the ruins, Wu Fan’s eyes lit up, and he had an idea in his mind. He said to himself: “I can find a suitable time to do something about it.”
After saying this, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if he had seen the dawn of success of his plan.
After all, if such an exquisite stone statue were to be wasted in the hands of Keigo Masaki, it would undoubtedly be an extreme waste of resources.
When Wu Fan thought of this, he couldn’t help but shook his head, his face full of regret.
And at the moment, the only ones he can control and dispatch are Gomora, Red King, Golzan, Melba, and a fused form of Kakuma.
Wu Fan counted them one by one on his fingers, and his brows frowned unconsciously again.
He can’t even muster up the credentials of a Wang Laosan. He’s really a person who is not presentable.
Wu Fan looked helpless and sighed heavily, then he gently and carefully took out a gray medal from his pocket.
The surface of the medal seemed to be covered with a thick layer of dust, dull and lusterless, and exuding a depressing and dull atmosphere.
This is a medal of the Kirieloid people, but at the moment it is not even halfway completed.
Not only are its edges bumpy and rough, but the texture on them is also blurred. No matter how you look at it, the overall look is like a shoddy, unfinished semi-finished product.
It lacks the most crucial power, which is the power that can make the Kirieloid people instantly grow huge and then burst out with powerful power. It is precisely because of the lack of this key power that the value of this medal has been greatly reduced.
Although he could use his own strength to forcibly catalyze the medal, doing so would inevitably cause great damage to the medal’s internal structure and seriously disrupt its energy balance, causing the medal to be used only once after being catalyzed, and then it would be completely scrapped and would no longer be able to play any role.
Wu Fan made the medal himself, firstly, to use it as a weapon in battle; secondly, to keep it as a precious collection.
After all, those various strange medals can be used as small but practical props in critical moments.
Thinking of this, it seems that the Banqiao Mitsuo that I met yesterday seems to be causing trouble in the near future!
You know, he has been chasing those Kirieloids for the past two years. Although some Kirieloids do act in a high-profile manner.
But overall, the Kirieloid people are a relatively low-key and introverted group. They have appeared one after another recently, and they must be planning some earth-shattering action.
So will this be a great opportunity for me?
Wu Fan fiddled with the unfinished Kirieloid medal in his hand with great interest, a sly smile on his face, and the bad mood caused by yesterday’s provocation disappeared in an instant.
“Since you dare to provoke me, I will make you pay me with your lives! Alas, I am too kind and merciful!”
Wu Fan sighed deeply, and then left the mysterious space!
At night, in the K1 area, the scene fell into extreme chaos.
Wu Fan frowned, stared at his surroundings anxiously with his eyes wide open, his heart in his throat.
Residents in the entire area were in a panic. Some were holding their young children, their faces full of tears and their cries heartbreaking. Some were holding tightly to their grey-haired elders, who were staggering in panic. People’s luggage and parcels were scattered all over the ground, kicked around by hurried footsteps.
Some residents ran out barefoot in pajamas with messy hair, while others accidentally fell down while running, but were hastily pulled up by those behind them and continued to stumble forward.
He clearly saw that Team Member Dagu, whose hair was slightly unnatural, had beads of sweat on his forehead, with beads of sweat the size of beans sliding down his cheeks, and he was anxiously assisting the police in evacuating the residents.
While he was shouting for everyone to stay calm and evacuate in an orderly manner, he was also trying hard to help an elderly man who was unable to move. The veins on the arms of the Dagu team member were bulging, and he used all his strength to carry the old man on his back and shuttled through the crowd with difficulty.
At the same time, the attack force composed of Victory Swallow No. 1 in the sky was waiting in full battle array. Wu Fan looked up, his eyes full of tension and deep expectation.
It is no exaggeration to say that the Victory Team, which has undergone an all-round and substantial replacement of new equipment, is now truly engaged in a thrilling battle.
Wu Fan clenched his fists, pursed his lips, and waited anxiously on the spot. Xincheng on the Victory Swallow No. 1 also had a serious face and waited attentively, while Banqiao Mitsuo and other Kirieloid people hid in the dark with cold eyes, also waiting with ulterior motives, ready to act when the opportunity arises.
This is a fierce and extremely cruel war launched against humanity by aliens who have long been hiding quietly inside the earth.
Perhaps, the victory or defeat of this battle is directly related to the future development direction of mankind.
However, Wu Fan always felt that the operating methods of these Kirieloid people were crude and inferior.
“The more you use violent and extreme means to deal with humans in an attempt to force them to surrender, the more likely it is that humans will not surrender, but will resist even more stubbornly.” Wu Fan couldn’t help but mutter to himself.
Sometimes human beings are like this. The more pressure you put on them, the tighter the string inside their bodies will become. When the string is stretched to a limit that it can no longer bear, it often leads to a tragic ending in which both sides suffer.
However, this time, mankind welcomed a powerful foreign aid, a foreign aid so powerful that it was jaw-dropping, that was Ultraman Tiga!
They watched as Da Gu completed his transformation without hesitation and quickly grabbed the captain of the middle team who had not yet escaped. Then, the members of the New City team quickly intercepted the fierce attack launched by the Kirieloid people from underground.
At the same time, the reappearance of Banqiao Guangxiong also made the situation more tense. Wu Fan took out the sublimator without hesitation, with a focused and determined look, and began to step into the exciting transformation stage again…
Chapter 13: Joining forces against the enemy (old version)
“Golzan, Melba, fusion!”
boom–!
The surrounding houses collapsed in the blink of an eye due to the huge body of Gorba. As for Tiga and Kirieloid who had just completed his transformation, they were all shocked and stunned.
No, where on earth did you come from? Moreover, the sudden appearance of Gorba made the faces of all the members of the Victory Team turn pale in an instant.
“Another monster appeared!” The commander rushed to the screen in a hurry, his face turned extremely ugly in an instant.
Why would this guy run all the way from the Pacific Ocean to Neon? Moreover, this is a bustling urban area. The destructive power brought by one monster is already unbearable. Why is there another one?
Of course, the one who was most tormented must be Tiga. He first looked at the Kirieloid in front of him, and then looked at Gorba behind him.
Although he did have the ability to fight two monsters at once, the situation at the moment was that the two monsters had completely different shapes. One was like an indestructible tank, and the other was like a shadowy assassin. He was caught in the middle and was in a dilemma.
However, at this extremely critical moment, the Kyrieloids and Gorba took action at the same time.
Tiga reacted quickly and made his starting move without hesitation. He looked left and right, completely unsure who to attack first.
However, just when he had chosen Gorba as the primary target of attack and was about to make a move, Gorba unexpectedly passed over Tiga and rushed straight towards the Kirieloid with the force of thunder.
On the other side, Wu Fan’s camera, which had been firmly fixed with a sturdy bracket in advance, was tirelessly using the continuous shooting mode, capturing the shocking scene of these three huge monsters like giant mountains in the same frame, one after another quickly and accurately.
Gorba punched Kirieloid’s hard chest with a punch as fast as a cannonball. At the same time, the thick and powerful tail behind him turned at lightning speed, and with a whistling sound, it hit Kirieloid’s leg heavily with its tail.
In addition, after successfully attacking and gaining the first-mover advantage, Gorba became even more arrogant and unyielding. With amazing explosive power, he leaped onto the Kirieloid man like a mountain, spread his legs widely, and rode on the Kirieloid man’s back mercilessly.
Bang, bang, bang !
The continuous heavy blows like a rainstorm not only made the Kirieloid people’s brains go blank in an instant, but also made them confused. Even Tiga and the Victory Team were shocked by this sudden situation and were at a loss. They were stunned and full of doubts: What on earth is going on? Why are the monsters suddenly killing each other?
“Don’t worry about it for now, just rescue the captain!” Zongfang gave the order directly in a decisive tone.
The Victory Team descended as quickly as lightning, and then several people hurriedly helped up the captain of the intermediate team who was rescued by Tiga.
The captain had woken up at this time, but she was also confused and at a loss. Even the aliens she had met before seemed to have never encountered such a situation.
Finally, the Kirieloid woke up from his dream. In the fleeting gap of Gorba’s fierce attack like a storm, Kirieloid’s eyes, full of fear and desire to survive, lit up instantly. It seized the opportunity, twisted its body with extremely agile posture, and finally found a good opportunity to escape.
At the same time, its huge body was like a ignited rocket, recklessly retreating backwards. Every step it took left a deep mark on the ground, raising a cloud of dust.
As it retreated, it landed right next to Tiga. Coincidentally, Tiga jumped up and delivered a powerful elbow strike.
A ball of dazzling sparks suddenly splashed on the Kirieloid’s shoulder, brilliant and dazzling, like a gorgeous firework blooming in the night sky.
Now, the Kirieloid, who was hit by a series of fierce attacks, was like a violent beast out of control. It roared angrily and suddenly crashed into a building.
In an instant, countless pieces of gravel fell all around like a torrential rain, raising a cloud of dust that covered the sky and the moon.
Gorba walked slowly with heavy steps to the side of Tiga, but before he could get close, Tiga flashed like an arrow and rushed towards Kirieloid again.
Tiga was as fast as the wind. He arrived in front of Kirieroid in an instant, raised his foot, and kicked at the opponent with the force of thunder.
Now that we have confirmed that this monster poses no threat for the time being, let’s first get rid of that Kirieloid completely.
However, Kirieloid, who had come to his senses, was no ordinary creature. He quickly adjusted himself in time, slightly tilted his body, and actually steadily caught Tiga’s fierce attack.
At the same time, it stretched out its hands and entwined them tightly with Tiga’s hands.
The two sides were like two bulls wrestling with each other, their muscles were taut and their veins were bulging, and neither could suppress the other.
Seeing this situation, Wu Fan did not hesitate to fire several powerful light bombs directly from the top of Gorba’s head.
The light bullet dragged a long tail of flame and streaked across the sky like a meteor, attempting to assist Tiga in attacking the Kirieloid people.
However, they never expected that these light bullets were fired at such a fast speed that they instantly enveloped Tiga and the Kirieloid people in a sea of ??light.
In the light, Tiga and Kirieloid were still fighting fiercely. Tiga exerted force suddenly and pushed Kirieloid back a few steps.
Kirieloid was not willing to be outdone. He put his feet on the ground, steadied his body, and pounced on Tiga again. The battle between the two sides entered a white-hot stage.
Tiga was unexpectedly hit hard by a light bullet on the back. His body staggered for an instant, and his hands involuntarily let go of Kirieloid.
His entire body rushed forward several steps like a runaway train before he managed to stabilize himself.
As for the Kyrieloids, although they were extremely fast, they were still hit by several light bombs.
He could only desperately raise his hands high and cover his important parts tightly, trying to minimize the damage caused by the light bullet.
Inside Gorba’s body, Wu Fan looked embarrassed and touched his nose awkwardly. He never expected that this operation would accidentally hurt his friendly forces.
What? Whose ally am I? Wu Fan said that as long as it is good for him, he can win his friendship.
If a monster angers him, then Tiga will immediately become his ally; if Tiga offends him, then he will instantly become Tiga’s enemy.
Yes, it is so fickle, and it is so indecisive and wavering here.
At this moment, there was no doubt that the Kirieloids had become their enemies.
Gorba’s huge body squatted slightly, his strong and powerful leg muscles tensed, and then like a moving hill, he suddenly exerted force and started a short but imposing running journey.
Every time its huge feet stepped heavily on the ground, the surrounding land trembled and raised dust all over the sky.
As it ran, both the flat road and the standing houses were trampled into pieces by its huge feet.
Finally, one of its claws shot out and firmly grasped the Kyrieloid.
The Kirieloid was stunned for a moment, and before he could react, his two feet were clamped tightly. Then, Gorba spun rapidly in circles on the spot like a whirlwind.
After a few rounds, Gorba suddenly slipped out of his hand, and the Kirieloid fell like a cannonball, knocking down two houses in succession, and then fell face down on the ground.
Then, Gorba strode to the side of Tiga. Tiga looked at the familiar patterns on Gorba’s body and the dangerous aura it exuded, and his body, which was originally half lying on the ground, couldn’t help but shrank back.
But no one expected that Gorba would stretch out a hand and wave it in front of Tiga.
Tiga first frowned, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes. He raised his arm slightly and then put it down, pausing for a long time.
But in the end, as if he had made up his mind, his eyes became firm, and he stretched out his hand quickly and forcefully, with his five fingers tightly together, firmly grasping the thick and scaly claw that Gorba slowly stretched out.
“Look, that monster is helping Tiga!”
When seeing this unimaginable and harmonious scene, everyone was like being cast under a spell. Their eyes almost popped out of their heads, their mouths were wide open and couldn’t close for a long time, and they were completely stunned.
You know, when this monster first appeared in the Pacific Ocean, it looked extremely vicious and ferocious, with its fangs and claws bared. It exuded a terrifying hostility all over its body. No matter from which angle you looked at it, it didn’t look like a monster that could be dealt with well.
Now, no one would have expected that it would actually assist Ultraman. Does this mean that this monster is also kind and friendly towards humans?
However, just at the moment he held Gorba’s claws, Tiga suddenly felt a mysterious message coming.
“Hey, Team Dagu, hello!”
Then, Gorba suddenly opened his huge claws and pulled him up with a strong posture that shocked Tiga.
At the same time, the wings behind Gorba flapped violently, causing a gust of wind.
Gorba slowly rose into the air and turned his body slightly, aiming at the Kirieloid who had just struggled to stand up. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and then a series of light bullets spurted out of his mouth like a rainstorm.
This time, Tiga’s eyes tightened. In order to avoid being hurt by this guy accidentally again, he wisely quickly turned sideways and hid behind Gorba.
The Kirieloid was once again in a state of disarray after being hit by Gorba’s powerful series of light bullets, with wounds all over its face. It twisted its body in pain, trying to dodge the attack.
Taking advantage of this excellent opportunity, Ultraman Tiga looked determined, stood firmly on his feet, stretched out his hands, and then placed his right hand firmly on the back of his left hand, gathering energy between his hands.
“Zaipelio Ray!”
Tiga shouted, and the beam of light shot out like lightning, instantly hitting the Kirieloid. The light on the Kirieloid’s chest flickered twice in panic, and its body trembled violently, and then it fell directly to the ground with a bang, raising a cloud of dust.
A shocking explosion suddenly sounded, and the huge body of the Kirieloid was instantly blown to pieces, turning into countless fragments flying everywhere.
Wu Fan’s eyes were bright, his face full of excitement and concentration. He stared at the flying debris, and his body moved among them as swiftly as a cheetah.
He was seen sometimes leaning over to dodge, sometimes jumping to avoid, and his hands constantly waving and grabbing in the air.
When he finally caught a piece of debris, his face blossomed with ecstasy as if he had found a treasure, his mouth corners raised high, and his eyes sparkled with excitement.
“The Kirieloid Medal can finally be made!”
Chapter 14: Making the Kirieloid Medal (Old Version)
Ultraman Tiga stared at Gorba, who was slowly disappearing into the void, with his eyes as sharp as torches. Then, with the force of thunder and lightning, he rushed towards the vast sky and disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye.
In a very hidden corner on the ground, Wu Fan tiptoed, held his breath, carefully put away his camera, put it into his backpack, and did not forget to zip it up. Then he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and jumped down from the roof without hesitation.
Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, when his life was hanging by a thread, he bumped into the Dagu team member who had just returned. Dagu team member was in a hurry and wanted to return to the base to report the situation. He did not expect that someone would jump down from the roof. This collision made him stagger and almost fall to the ground.
“Wait!” Wu Fan’s heart suddenly skipped a beat and he groaned inwardly. Before he could react, Dagu behind him had already called him loudly with full energy.
“It’s you… that monster just now must have been caused by you!”
Dagu’s tone was full of determination. That’s right, the residents of this area had already been evacuated in an orderly manner.
The only ones left here at this moment, besides the members of the Victory Team, were him and the monster that had just attacked with such force.
Wu Fan had a helpless look on his face and slowly turned his head around, but his face was still covered with a thick layer of ice, and there was no change in his expression at all.
“How did you manage to take down Golzan and Melba?” It turned out that the Victory Team had already thoroughly analyzed Golba.
“Da Gu, or should I call you Ultraman Tiga, don’t think that you are the only one who is unique.”
“This world is far more dangerous than you can imagine!”
“Why on earth would you want to manipulate a monster?”
Dagu asked questions one after another like a string of cannonballs, but Wu Fan just glanced at him and continued to pack his things.
And the fragments of the Kyrieloid were carefully placed in a special box.
He suddenly pointed the Victory Hyper rifle straight ahead.
He walked quickly to Dagu, stretched his head forward, and then slowly placed it on his shoulder.
At the same time, her fingers lightly touched the magic wand hidden on his chest like a feather.
“You just need to understand that I am no different from you. We both don’t want to see this world destroyed, Ultraman Tiga!”
After saying that, he turned around and left without hesitation. When Dagu woke up from his dream, Wu Fan had already disappeared without a trace.
He held his chest tightly, where the magic wand was.
Why? Why can he control the monsters and combine them? All these mysteries deeply trouble Dagu like heavy shackles.
Of course, the most important thing is that he revealed his identity as Ultraman in one sentence.
It seems that I have to carefully choose a suitable time to have a good talk with him.
Dagu took a deep breath and thought silently in his heart.
“Da Gu, where are you?”
” ?”
Suddenly, he heard the anxious shouts of his companions, and Dagu hurriedly tidied up his slightly messy appearance.
Taking a deep breath, he rushed out of the dark and narrow alley like an arrow, waving his arms desperately at his teammates.
“Everyone, I’m here!”
The next afternoon, the sun shone obliquely on the street. Wu Fan carefully developed the photos and stepped into the slightly noisy bar with some expectations.
He now had no choice but to temporarily live in the raccoon cat’s temple. There was really no other way.
The rented house in K1 area was reduced to ruins due to the thrilling battle yesterday, and the agent he contacted has not yet found a suitable house.
Therefore, he could only live in the civet cat’s temple. Fortunately, the temple was well-equipped, with soft beds and old but sturdy tables and chairs.
After developing the photos, Wu Fan s only thought was to sell the photos quickly and then find a warm and comfortable house as soon as possible.
“Hello, Mr. Sakai!”
Wu Fan greeted Sakai warmly with a bright smile and carefully placed the photo in front of him.
At the same moment, he called the bartender again and asked for a glass of juice.
“Excuse me, Mr. Sakai.”
He took a sip of the juice and looked leisurely at Sakai who was concentrating on examining the photos.
“It’s simply unbelievable that you have the courage to go to such a dangerous place.”
Sakai’s voice was filled with endless amazement, simply because these photos were so clear beyond imagination.
What is particularly rare is the scene of Ultraman Tiga and the monster in the same frame.
“Besides, your skills are becoming more and more advanced!”
“That’s too much of a compliment.” Wu Fan pursed his lips slightly and smiled reservedly.
“Then please ask Mr. Sakai to pass these photos to Mr. Watanabe.”
“You can give it to me, but aren’t you worried at all that I might take these photos for myself?”
“I have complete faith in your character, Mr. Sakai.” Wu Fan said with a smile, his mouth curled up.
In fact, for him, even if Taro Sakai really took these photos privately, he had the means to severely punish the other party and then put these things back under his control, but there was no need to do so at all.
I have no shortage of money, and in this world where monsters run rampant and do whatever they want, the least rare thing is monsters.
Sakai smiled slightly, his lips tightly closed, without uttering a single word, and stuffed the photo into his backpack neatly.
“Don’t worry, I will definitely pass these photos to Watanabe.”
Wu Fan raised the juice cup in his hand high and gently touched it with Sakai’s cup.
“By the way, do you know that there is something that has become famous recently?”
“Oh, what is it?” Wu Fan slowly put down the cup and asked impatiently.
“It is said that in our vast sky, there lives a group of strange and bizarre life forms. They are hidden deep in the atmosphere. Only by flying very high and far can we be lucky enough to see their true appearance.”
“You tell me this because you expect me to take pictures of them?”
Wu Fan smiled and spoke. At this time, the lights in the bar were dim, smoke was everywhere, and noisy voices were heard one after another.
“Although I have no fear of danger, I can’t fly, so how can I take pictures?”
“That’s true!”
Sakai took a big gulp of his drink, trying to hide his embarrassment. In the shadows in the corner of the bar, he looked a little embarrassed.
Of course Wu Fan knew exactly what Sakai meant.
Outside the window, the night was as dark as ink, dotted with stars. However, the reason why those life forms came here was entirely because of the sins committed by humans themselves.
What’s more, those creatures have not yet been truly captured by humans, so there is no need to worry about it at the moment.
“Well, Mr. Sakai, it’s time for me to leave too.”
Wu Fan raised his head and drank the juice in the glass, then spoke slowly. At this moment, the street outside the bar was illuminated by the dim street lights.
It seems dark and quiet, and the slightly cool night breeze carries the breath of the night freely.
“I live in a very remote area. I have to hurry to catch the tram, otherwise I will be exposed to wind and rain in the suburbs.”
“Then you should leave as soon as possible. If you need anything, you can always call me. I am always ready to serve you.”
Sakai raised his glass high and spoke in a loud voice.
Inside the bar, noisy music surged like a surging wave, people’s laughter and chatter rose and fell, and the clinking of cups made a crisp sound, interweaving into a lively and noisy ocean.
“Okay!” Wu Fan smiled and made an “OK” gesture quickly.
Then he hurried out of the door with hurried steps like the wind.
The figure was like a flash of lightning, disappearing into the vast night in an instant.
The night was as dark as ink, as if a huge black mouth had opened and swallowed his figure silently without leaving a trace.
Then, Wu Fan walked quietly and cautiously to an extremely desolate and uninhabited corner.
He looked solemn and dignified, without a trace of relaxation on his tense face, and very solemnly took out the sublimator that was emitting a strange light.
Then, he raised his hand and pulled the trigger without any hesitation. In an instant, the light shone, and in the blink of an eye, he stepped into the unknown space full of mystery.
His movements were slow and heavy, like a rusty machine, slowly taking out the fragments of the Kyrieloid from the bag.
At this moment, the fragments have been eroded by bad weather for a long time, and they are emitting a strong stench that makes people cover their noses.
If it weren’t for this tightly sealed box that was doing its best to block it, the disgusting smell would have spread out like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, filling every inch of space without restraint.
Wu Fan’s brows were furrowed, his facial features were almost wrinkled into a knot, and he pinched his nose tightly, as if if he relaxed a little, the pungent smell would invade his heart and lungs like a flood.
He placed the fragments into the entrance of the fabricator carefully, as if they were priceless treasures, and then added the Belia factor cautiously.
Then he turned the handle, and a ball of green energy as crystal clear as a dazzling emerald began to swim back and forth happily and freely in the pipe, as if it suddenly had fresh life and jumped nimbly.
when–!
Not long after, a Kirieloid medal quickly fell into the tray.
But when he saw the medal, Wu Fan couldn’t help but frowned, because the energy emitted by the medal made him intuitively feel extremely weak.
“Is it my illusion?”
Full of doubts, he once again moved the medal in front of his eyes, concentrating and examining it carefully, but the result was still that the energy was too weak.
Could it be that the Beria factor was not added enough? This seems unlikely!
Even when the Tiga Medal was first made, the amount of Belia Factor filled was similar.
However, although the Tiga Medal that was once produced was not preserved, the energy it contained was shockingly powerful.
Wu Fan felt something was wrong.
So, he pulled the trigger again without hesitation, and in an instant he found himself in a jungle so lush and green that there was almost no sunlight.
Pull the trigger again decisively.
“Kirieloid!”
I feel great right now!
The huge body of the Kyrieloid suddenly appeared in the jungle, but as soon as it appeared, it suddenly half-knelt on the ground.
“Why is this happening?”
Wu Fan clearly felt that the energy of this body was dissipating without stopping.
“Is it because of the problem of this race itself?” Wu Fan had already started to speculate.
“In that case, this medal is undoubtedly completely scrapped!”
Wu Fan cancelled his transformation, staring intently at the Kirieloid Medal in his hand, the energy of which had weakened drastically again. He sighed heavily, helplessly and filled with sorrow.
“What use can you be to me?”
Chapter 15: Moving into a New Home (Old Version)
The monster medal in his hand changed again at this moment. The energy of this medal was like a flood that broke through a dam, and it continued to weaken at an astonishing speed.
“Oh my, what is going on?” Wu Fan was full of suspicion, his brows were tightly twisted into a knot, he stared at the medal without blinking, his heart in his throat.
Soon, Wu Fan slowly opened his palm, and the medal of the Kirieloid people turned into ashes directly, just like Tiga’s medal last time, it disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.
Wu Fan couldn’t help but twitch his lips fiercely, and kept complaining in his heart: “What the hell is this? Could this Kirieloid be a Westerner?
How else could he disappear so easily? “
“No, no, there must be some factor that cannot be resisted at all.”
Wu Fan was extremely anxious, his mind was like a mess, and he was thinking desperately: “But, but what exactly could this factor be?”
To make Tiga’s medal, one needs Daiko, or in other words, one needs to have a gene with light particles: “Does that mean that making this Kirieloid medal also requires a Kirieloid-specific gene?”
Wu Fan’s heart seemed to be stuffed with countless little ants, and he was bitten by doubts and confusion, making him anxious.
How is this possible!
Could it be that…
Wu Fan’s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had thought of something key.
The power of these Kirieloids was actually given temporarily, and once they encountered failure, this power would most likely be ruthlessly taken back, or simply dissipate into thin air.
It seems that what the guy named Itabashi Masao said is true. The power of the Kirieloid people is indeed extremely strong.
But perhaps it is because the Nautilus sleeping on the bottom of the Pacific Ocean is too powerful.
Therefore, these Kyrieloid talents remain dormant and dare not act rashly.
Wu Fan’s brows were furrowed, his mind was full of thoughts, and the shock in his heart took a long time to subside.
So, as far as the current situation is concerned, if you want to deal with these guys, the method of making monster medals is no longer feasible, and you must directly destroy them.
In this way, wouldn’t it be a waste of time and effort?
Wu Fan clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turned white from the force, his teeth were chattering, and he felt a ball of blazing anger burning in his heart, but he could not find an outlet to vent it.
I was fooled like this, Kirielod, I will never forget this! He stamped his foot heavily in anger.

Ten minutes later, Wu Fan strode over to the noodle stall of Obike, sat down on the stool, and picked up the chopsticks impatiently, eating the noodles with big mouthfuls of “slurp”.
His cheeks were bulging and he was sweating profusely from eating without even bothering to wipe it off.
Well, although I have a little money now, to be honest, this bowl of noodles left the most unforgettable impression on me.
Looking back to when I first stepped into this world, I was unfamiliar with the place, had no relatives, and most importantly, I couldn t speak the language.
This is simply the biggest stumbling block. I don t know where to go when I want to seek help.
While Wu Fan was eating voraciously, his thoughts were flying, his eyes were full of emotion. From time to time, he put down his chopsticks and slightly raised his head, as if recalling the difficult times in the past.
Finally, he still dragged his heavy steps and slowly came to the noodle stall opened by Obike. Because his pockets were cleaner than his face.
In addition, language communication seemed to be separated by mountains and ridges. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He gestured frantically and anxiously for a long time.
Finally, Obik couldn’t bear it anymore and generously handed him a bowl of soba noodles, like a timely help.
Wu Fan still remembers that taste clearly. It was like suddenly having food to fill his stomach after being hungry for a whole day.
That wonderful feeling was like the gentlest breeze in spring, soothing him gently; like the hottest fire in winter, warming his body and mind.
The taste is unmatched by any delicacies from land and sea.
“Hey, you come here every day to eat my noodles, can’t you come every few days?”
While Obike was busy tidying up the stall, he complained with a sad face, and his tone was full of helplessness.
“Oh, that’s really outrageous! I’m clearly here to support your business, how can you be so cruel as to chase me away as a customer?”
“As soon as you leave, my business will immediately prosper, but as soon as you come, all my hard work for the whole day will go down the drain!”
I didn t put up any obstacles to stop them from tasting your noodles.
Besides, I have been here for such a long time. When have I ever hurt other monsters besides the Kirieloids? “
Wu Fan was extremely helpless. You know, he had always been obsessed with eating noodles at Obike’s noodle stall.
In fact, deep down in his heart, he had an ardent hope, that is, there were often many little monsters in Obik, and he could take this opportunity to make some monster friends.
But who could have expected that when the little monsters saw him, they ran away as if they had encountered a terrifying natural enemy.
No, it can even be said that even if they encountered a natural enemy, they didn’t run as fast as they saw him.
This broke Wu Fan’s heart, who had always wanted to make friends sincerely, into countless pieces.
In the end, he was left with no choice but to hang his head, drag his heavy steps, and simply treat Obik as a canteen to fill his stomach.
“Hey, can you please give me an explanation? I’m not going to skin them alive, eat their flesh and drink their blood, so why would you be so scared?” Wu Fan was furious and yelled at the top of his voice.
Subconsciously, Obik scratched his shiny bald head hard, his brows furrowed, his face was covered with thick clouds, full of deep confusion.
In fact, his heart was also a mess and he couldn’t figure it out.
Did he really explain it?
That had undoubtedly been explained, and it had been explained to those little monsters countless times, patiently and earnestly.
It s just that these little monsters swore and patted their chests to promise that they would not be afraid again.
However, once Wu Fan appeared in front of his noodle stall, they disappeared without a trace in an instant as if they had seen a ghost, which really made him anxious and helpless.
He was just an insignificant and unremarkable noodle stall owner. How could he have the ability to control anyone?
“By the way, have you heard? There are a few monsters living on the seashore, and they seemed to have witnessed the corpse of a monster.” Obik had a mysterious look on his face, came closer, and spoke quietly in a low voice.
“The body of a monster?”
Wu Fan seemed to have touched upon some unpleasant memories. With a “pop”, he put down the chopsticks in his hand heavily. He didn’t even care about the bowl of noodles he hadn’t finished yet. He just stared at Obik without blinking.
Obike felt uneasy and his face flushed when he was stared at by him. He also knew that it was not appropriate to talk about these things while others were eating.
“Okay, let’s stop here today.” Wu Fan said as he slowly reached into his pocket and pulled out a piece of paper. “I say, it’s already this late, why haven’t you closed up yet?”
“Swing it a little longer, swing it a little longer!”
Obik laughed and said it twice, waving his hands vigorously at Wu Fan while his hands were busy arranging the pots and pans on the noodle stall.
“Okay then, you go back first!”
Wu Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly, bent down and picked up his backpack, slowly turned around, and dragged his legs that seemed to be filled with lead, step by step towards the endless darkness that seemed to be able to swallow people.
Obik watched without blinking as Wu Fan’s figure was gradually swallowed by the darkness.
He stretched his neck and looked around for a long time until he could no longer see any trace of it, then he slowly withdrew his gaze.
She slowly looked around the town shrouded in the dark night, sighed deeply, and subconsciously rubbed her hands back and forth on her apron several times.
He just wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to take a closer look at this hometown that carries countless memories of his. Perhaps from now on, he will never have the chance to return here again!
Wu Fan hummed a cheerful tune, danced briskly, and returned to the quiet temple with a relaxed look on his face.
The civet cat had been resting quietly in the warm corner. Wu Fan walked very lightly, not daring to make any sound, for fear of disturbing its sweet dream.
As for the spacecraft that was encountering numerous dangers far away in the vast space, Wu Fan could only shake his head helplessly, sigh deeply, and frankly said that he really had the will but not the ability.
After all, the number of monsters he currently possessed was pitifully small and could be counted on one hand.
And what kind of monsters are there now? Gomora, Red King, all of them are fierce and aggressive characters.
Even if there are some monsters with special abilities, I don t have them at all!
Therefore, Wu Fan deeply felt that the monster called Ligaderon was purely a collection of light without any consciousness.
Faced with such a situation, I really had no idea what to do and could only watch helplessly.
Since there is absolutely no way, it is better to just pretend that you didn’t see it at all.
Otherwise, I can only watch those astronauts disappear into the vast universe, which will only add to my sadness in vain.
Wu Fan sighed deeply, like a deflated ball, and then turned over neatly, plopped down on the bed, muttering to himself, “Sleep!”
Just like this, the time passed by like a white horse. After about half a month, Wu Fan finally rented a house. This house was enthusiastically introduced by an agent.
I heard that this house has a first-class security level because it is adjacent to the TPC employee residential area. Because of this, the overall price has also risen.
Anyway, the moment Wu Fan heard the news, he suddenly felt a little dazed, as if he had been hit on the head with a club.
Just think about it, a person who can almost be regarded as an enemy of TPC is now living right next to TPC.
Wu Fan kept thinking in his mind, if the members of the Victory Team knew about this, they would definitely scream in their hearts: “Aren’t you obviously bullying an honest person?”
However, in the end, Wu Fan gladly accepted the house that the agency had carefully found for him.
After all, apart from its staggeringly high price, it seems really hard to find any flaws or shortcomings in this house.
And now it seems that I don’t need that little money at all. Since I’m rich, why should I hesitate? I can just pack my bags and move in quickly.
All in all, after going through a series of complicated procedures, Wu Fan finally moved contentedly into this community, which is said to be the closest to TPC headquarters.
Wu Fan had no idea whether it was close or not, but when he stood on the balcony.
The TPC base can be seen without any obstruction. Well, it s not just close, it s extremely close!
Chapter 16 Zombie Monster Xi Li Zan (Old Version)
In the bar with blurred lighting and ambiguous atmosphere, the dim lights flicker and the retro wall lamps on the wall emit a dim glow.
The wooden bar counter has been polished smooth and shiny by the years. The bartender skillfully fiddles with the cocktail utensils in his hands, and the ice cubes collide in the glass, making crisp sounds.
Wu Fan leisurely held a glass of juice and tasted it slowly and unhurriedly.
On one side of him, there seemed to be a man holding a glass of juice, sipping it slowly.
Hmm, Wu Fan felt that this person looked familiar. Upon closer inspection, he found that it was Zong Fang, the vice-captain of the Victory Team!
It was really unexpected that I would meet him here!
However, Wu Fan did not stand up to greet them, but just sat quietly in his seat.
He came here today to wait for Sakai. Sakai had called him a few days ago and vowed to give him the money from the last sale of the photos.
But Wu Fan has been entangled with the Kirieloid people recently, so he delayed it until now. Finally, he had some free time today, so he agreed to meet in this bar.
“Oops, sorry, I’m late!”
Sakai walked over hurriedly while speaking with an apologetic look on his face. At the same time, he sat down next to Wu Fan as quickly as a whirlwind.
“Hey, Mr. Sakai, it’s been a long time since we last met!”
Wu Fan raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint smile. He slowly raised the juice in his hand to signal him, with a hint of joy in his eyes.
“What on earth have you been doing lately, old man? I can’t find you anywhere all day.”
Sakai ordered a cocktail, then pulled an envelope out of his bag while casually asking, his brows furrowed and a look of confusion on his face.
“There have been some minor and minor troubles. I have been busy dealing with them for a while now.”
Wu Fan answered calmly and nonchalantly, shrugging his shoulders and gently shaking the juice in his hand.
“Then the fact that you show up here today means that everything has been handled properly?” Sakai leaned forward and looked at Wu Fan expectantly.
“It’s a temporary end for now!”
Wu Fan held the envelope tightly in his hand, and then carefully felt the thickness with his hand, thinking to himself: Well, it seems that Watanabe is really sincere. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose.
“That’s great! By the way, have you taken any amazing photos recently?” Sakai asked eagerly, with curiosity gleaming in his eyes.
Wu Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head, sighing helplessly, “I didn’t participate in the battle between the Victory Team and Ligaderon this time, and I didn’t even set foot on the scene, so how could I take pictures?”
“That’s really a pity!” Sakai frowned and sighed in frustration.
I had been looking forward to Wu Fan being able to take pictures of the monster attacking the power plant, but it seems that the Victory Team’s operation this time will be full of difficulties.
The two were chatting casually like this. Suddenly, Sakai turned his head inadvertently and happened to meet Munakata’s gaze. Sakai’s eyes lit up instantly and a surprised smile broke out on his face.
So, he excitedly picked up the wine glass and walked straight to Zongfang’s side like the wind. He said a few words to Zongfang with a smile on his face. Then Zongfang followed Sakai and walked quickly to Wu Fan’s side.
“Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Munakata, the vice-captain of the Victory Team.” Sakai said enthusiastically with a beaming face.
“Hello.” Wu Fan smiled brightly and extended his hand in a friendly manner, “I’m Wu Fan!”
“You are Wu Fan!” Zong Fang’s eyes suddenly widened, his mouth slightly opened, and his face was full of disbelief.
“He is a very popular figure in our newspaper recently! Many of the battle scenes between monsters and Ultraman Tiga were drawn by him!” Sakai smiled and proudly introduced Wu Fan to Zongfang.
Zong Fang slowly stretched out his hand with a little hesitation and shook hands tightly with Wu Fan. However, Wu Fan could clearly feel that his palms were already covered with sweat. Zong Fang’s forehead was also covered with fine beads of sweat, and his expression seemed a little nervous and uneasy.
“I often quietly watch you fight monsters without hesitation from a distance. I have to admit, Captain Munakata, your Victory Team is truly extraordinary and heroic! Here, I pay my sincerest and highest respect to you with great reverence!”
As he spoke, Wu Fan’s face was full of solemnity. He raised the juice very respectfully and raised the glass solemnly towards Zong Fang.
Zong Fang also hurriedly raised his cup and gently clinked it with Wu Fan’s cup.
“By the way, Captain Munakata, please forgive me for being so presumptuous, but I would like to ask you where the three astronauts went?”
Wu Fan then asked another question, his eyes full of curiosity and exploration.
Zong Fang’s pupils suddenly shrank sharply, and he was secretly shocked: This person actually knows everything about this matter?
But after a little thought, it is not surprising. This guy is definitely not an ordinary human being, but a mysterious alien. It is reasonable that he knows these secret things.
“The three of them have already spread their wings and soared high into the vast universe. Perhaps this is the most brilliant and perfect destination for an astronaut!”
Zongfang’s words were filled with deep emotion and endless sighs, and at the same time, he also revealed a bit of sadness that was difficult to conceal. After all, these people were outstanding people who had made astonishing and huge contributions to the future of mankind.
Hail to them!
The three of them raised their glasses again, and the glasses clinked together making a crisp and loud sound!
At this moment, an extremely urgent piece of news suddenly popped up on TV.
“Good morning, everyone. Now we present the morning news to you. Late last night, the police received a report from a resident that someone had found the body of an extremely large creature near the coast of Kitagawa City, Shizuoka Prefecture…”
The moment he heard the news, Zongfang dropped the juice in his hand steadily on the table with a “bang”. His face instantly became solemn, and his brows were furrowed into the shape of a “?” character.
At the same time, Wu Fan also clearly heard Mr. Sakai’s cell phone suddenly ringing.
Sakai frantically took out his phone, “Hello, office, I saw it. No, I think the Victory Team doesn’t know the news yet, wait a minute!”
While answering the phone, Sakai looked at the TV screen nervously, with beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.
As he spoke, Sakai was about to communicate with Souma, but was shocked to find that Souma had already disappeared without a trace.
“Where are the people?” Sakai looked confused, his mouth slightly open, his eyes looking around.
Wu Fan spread his hands helplessly, then pointed at the door and said, “I guess Captain Zongfang is in a hurry to return to the Victory Team.”
“The Victory Team has already received the news!” Sakai hung up the phone, stomped his feet in annoyance, his face full of annoyance.
“Damn it!” Sakai swung his fist in anger, his teeth chattering.
“Wu Fan, don’t you ever want to go and film that monster?”
Sakai turned to look at Wu Fan, with a hint of expectation and eagerness in his eyes.
“Me?” Wu Fan pointed at himself, and then shook his head like a rattle, “I’d better forget it.”
“I like to take pictures of monsters that are unique and can make me feel deeply shocked, but the monsters that appeared this time are obviously not rare and unique.”
“Why, Mr. Sakai, do you want to go?”
“Of course, this is definitely explosive news! Also, young people should not always aim too high and aim too high.”
Wu Fan raised the corners of his mouth, smiled gently, spread his hands, and said, “Then you can go and do your thing first. I have to deal with my own business. And, I have to remind you, don’t drive after drinking. This is not a joke. It’s not good, really not good.”
“Stop making fun of me, you guy!” Sakai smiled, raised his hand and waved, cursing with a smile.
The two of them walked to the door of the bar side by side. Wu Fan quickly walked to a motorcycle, bent down, picked up the helmet, and put it on with quick movements.
“Do you need me to give you a ride?” Wu Fan patted the seat and asked.
“When did you buy this motorcycle? It’s so valuable!” Sakai came forward, looked it up and down, and said.
“I just bought it these few days. Besides, I’m a single man, so what’s the big deal about buying a motorcycle?” Wu Fan shrugged and answered indifferently.
“No, I’m looking for someone to pick me up now.”
Originally, Sakai was planning to drive himself, but then he suddenly realized that he seemed to be drunk and could not drive at all, so he had to change his mind temporarily.
“Then I wish you immediate success.”
Wu Fan grinned, then started the motorcycle without hesitation, and “whoosh” passed Sakai and rushed towards his home at lightning speed.
He would never take a picture of that zombie monster, Xi Lizan! That monster was so ugly and smelly. Just thinking about it in his mind was like pouring a bucket of cold water over his head. The idea of ??collecting it disappeared instantly without a trace.
Moreover, Obik had already revealed the monster to himself half a month ago. It had been soaking in the sea for a long half a month. God knew what kind of horrible appearance the sea water would “cook” that creature into.
Just imagining this kind of scene makes me feel like I’m getting goosebumps all over my body.
Wouldn t it be nice to use this time to play games at home, watch TV leisurely, or listen to music leisurely?
With this thought in mind, Wu Fan suddenly stepped on the accelerator almost to the bottom. With his extraordinary sensitivity and lightning-fast reaction ability, he didn’t have to worry about a car accident at all.
After returning home, Wu Fan couldn’t wait to turn on the TV, but he didn’t expect that what he saw was the live broadcast of the monster incident.
He changed several channels in succession, but found that all the channels were filled with heated discussions about this monster.
Some people cried and said they didn’t want the monster to destroy their house, while others shouted anxiously for the Victory Team to get rid of the monster quickly. In short, all kinds of voices came one after another, saying all kinds of things.
Wu Fan thought to himself that it would be better for him to just play the game honestly, and leave the matter of dealing with this troublesome monster to Ultraman Tiga and the Victory Team!
Thinking of this, Wu Fan hurriedly turned on the computer and quickly connected to the Internet in the blink of an eye. Then he happily played games with a new friend named Karin!
Chapter 17: Melba Reappears (Old Version)
In the blink of an eye, half a month passed by.
The last time that disgusting zombie monster Xi Lizan suddenly resurrected, the earth shook and the surrounding buildings shook violently, as if they would collapse at any time.
Dust was flying, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, and almost all members of TPC were exposed to the public’s view without reservation.
They are either operating instruments nervously or rushing to the front line of battle. Their busy figures are impressive.
Moreover, more and more ordinary people are beginning to understand the role of TPC.
When the monster attacked again, they all nodded, their eyes revealed a light of understanding, and they also gave considerable support. Of course, this kind of support would only be shown when the monster appeared.
“Today’s weather is terrible, it couldn’t be any worse!”
Wu Fan frowned, staring at the sky, mumbling complaints. The gloomy sky seemed like a huge lead sheet pressing down, making people feel depressed and suffocated.
Because in these few days, many cocoon-like clouds appeared in the sky, and many people swore and claimed with certainty that they were creatures living in the air.
People were either looking up or whispering to each other, their faces full of confusion and worry. The shops on the streets were closed and deserted.
However, Wu Fan knew very well that there were indeed living creatures living in this cloud, but unfortunately these creatures were not friendly to humans at all.
Of course, when this happens, humans undoubtedly bear the primary responsibility.
Wu Fan shook his head helplessly and sighed.
Due to humans’ endless and uncontrolled use of electromagnetic waves, the originally clear atmosphere of the entire planet has been destroyed, causing unbearable troubles to the Gazot creatures living in the ionosphere.
At the same time, it is precisely because of this devastating distress that Gazot’s originally docile character has become extremely cruel. It even began to devour its own kind in a frenzy, in order to achieve crazy evolution, and then try to achieve its evil purpose of revenge on mankind.
If Gakuma’s ability might be unexpected, then Wu Fan was simply obsessed with these lightning men.
After all, who can resist a tiny, adorable-looking creature?
Of course, if this creature weren’t so ferocious, it would be perfect.
With this thought in mind, Wu Fan pulled the trigger without hesitation.
“Come out! Melba!”
The moment Melba was summoned, its Optimus Prime-like body seemed to cover the entire sky, like a towering, constantly moving giant mountain.
Wu Fan leaped up as nimbly as a nimble monkey and stepped steadily on Melba’s head. He commanded it majestically and confidently to rush towards the Lightning Man’s lair at lightning speed.
At this critical moment, in the TPC command room, Melba’s huge figure was instantly captured by the radar.
You know, even though radars in the Ultra World often perform poorly and are not very effective, Melba is only a few kilometers away from the base, which is very close.
At such a close distance, even without relying on radar, one can feel its thrilling and terrifying huge presence extremely strongly with just the naked eye.
“Melba appears again, how is this possible?”
Team member Dagu was so shocked that his mouth opened wide, his eyes almost popped out, and he stood there in a daze as if he had been struck by lightning.
He clearly remembered that the first enemy he successfully eliminated after becoming Tiga was Melba.
But at this moment, Melba’s body, as winding and thick as a giant python, and his head, as tall as a mountain, appeared on the big screen truly and unreservedly, making people feel chilled instantly.
“Captain Nori, predict where Melba is flying to.” Captain Iruma Hui looked calm, with his hands folded across his chest, and gave the order in a steady tone.
Ye Rui nodded quickly and answered loudly, “Yes!” and couldn’t wait to start the operation.
However, at this extremely urgent moment, Horii on the other side stared at the radar screen, suddenly widened his eyes, and shouted in surprise: “Captain, look, it seems that there is a person standing on Melba’s head!”
“One person?” Everyone was stunned by Horii’s amazing discovery, their mouths opened wide and couldn’t close for a long time.
Ye Rui frowned and quickly moved the mouse to enlarge the image of Melba’s head.
Sure enough, a mysterious creature wrapped tightly in a black robe appeared in front of everyone.
Ye Rui had a serious expression and without hesitation, he immediately used the infrared scanner to scan.
Then he stood up excitedly and said loudly: “Captain, I found that the person standing on Melba’s head is indeed a person, a real person!”
“How is this possible?” Lina asked loudly with her eyes wide open, disbelief written all over her face and her brows furrowed.
“What is displayed here are human vital signs, there is no doubt about that.”
Ye Rui was also confused and bewildered at this moment, and even began to doubt the science he had always believed in. He kept muttering, “How can humans control monsters?”
“So, what purpose does this person want to achieve by controlling Melba?” Xincheng frowned at this time and asked a key question with a serious face.
Ye Rui suddenly came back to his senses and slapped his head hard, feeling extremely regretful. He thought about how the captain had just asked him to predict Melba’s trajectory. Oops, he almost completely forgot about it.
“The predicted location is – the Lightning Man’s lair!” Ye Rui’s voice trembled constantly, full of disbelief.
“What!”
When Horii heard what Nori said, he was like being struck by lightning. He jumped up in shock and his face turned pale.
Because his beloved mentor, Dr. Mizuno, was currently riding on a probe and was about to approach the Lightning Man’s lair.
“Yerui, contact the detector immediately and tell them to return as quickly as possible!”
Captain Iruma Hui frowned, looked anxious, and spoke loudly and anxiously.
“Got it!” Ye Rui answered without hesitation and firmly.
“Detector, this is the Victory Team’s operations room! Please reply quickly if you hear me, please reply quickly if you hear me!”
Ye Rui was anxious and shouted at the top of his lungs, with beads of sweat the size of beans appearing on his forehead.
However, Ye Rui’s call was like a small stone thrown into the ocean. There was no response at all, only the frightening silence.
“what is going on?”
Zongfang looked serious. He hurriedly came behind Ye Rui, patted his shoulder hard, and signaled him with a firm look not to panic.
“There is an extremely strong magnetic field reaction near the detector, so that the communication is completely blocked!”
Ye Rui’s face flushed red as he explained anxiously, holding the operating equipment tightly with both hands.
“How could this happen!” Horii was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth, “Captain, please allow me to go over and take a look!”
“No! We have no idea about the situation near the Lightning Man’s lair. It’s simply a dark blind spot! Moreover, Melba’s advance speed is as fast as lightning, like a violent whirlwind whizzing past, extremely fast! If you go alone, you are simply pushing yourself to death!”
The commander’s brows were tightly twisted into the shape of a “?” character, the blue veins on his forehead bulged like earthworms, and he roared loudly with a voice as loud as a bell.
“Daiko, Shinjo, you will drive Unit 1; Lina, Horii, you will drive Unit 2, set off immediately!”
At this time, the commander’s eyes were sharp and he gave orders decisively. His powerful hands were clenched into fists, trembling slightly, as if he was injecting infinite strength into himself and his team members.
“Got it!” Everyone responded in unison, their voices uniform and loud.
In an instant, everyone rushed towards the hangar like arrows.
Daigu and Shinjo took vigorous and powerful steps, their eyes determined and eager, as if burning with raging flames; Lina and Horii jogged all the way, their expressions tense and focused, their breathing rapid, and one could almost hear their heartbeats.
Their only thought was to get to the Lightning Man’s lair as quickly as possible.
On the one hand, it was to rescue Dr. Mizuno from danger, and on the other hand, it was to stop Melba’s crazy pace and prevent it from moving forward and causing greater damage.
“Team Ye Rui, you have to keep in contact with the detector!”
Captain Jujian frowned slightly, her beautiful eyes full of worry. After thinking for a moment, she spoke to Ye Rui with a serious expression.
She straightened her back and crossed her hands tightly across her chest, as if making final preparations for the upcoming challenge.
“OK!”
Ye Rui’s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, which slid down his cheeks. He answered with a slightly trembling voice, but full of determination.
Ye Rui repeated his call over and over again, and his anxious voice echoed in the empty command room with endless expectations.
On the Feiyan II, Lina sat steadily in the cockpit, controlling the aircraft with full concentration, her eyes fixed on the front without blinking, and her hands operated various instruments skillfully and agilely, flashing under the lights of the cabin.
Horii sat in the launch position, staring at the instrument nervously, his lips trembling slightly, and he kept muttering: “It must go smoothly, it must go smoothly!”
Sitting next to him was the commander with a solemn expression. He sometimes looked eagerly out the window, and sometimes observed the team members’ operations intently. His hands were tightly grasping the armrests of the seat, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were clearly visible.
“Hori, don’t worry, Dr. Mizuno will be safe!”
Lina looked at Horii firmly, her tone full of comfort and encouragement.
“I know I will calm down at this point!”
Horii bit his lip tightly and nodded vigorously, with a determined light flashing in his eyes.
As a scientist, at this critical moment, you must keep a calm mind, so that you will not lose your composure and panic when you encounter difficult things!
Near the Lightning Man’s lair, a survey of the Lightning Man’s lair is being carried out in full swing, and Dr. Mizuno is the undisputed person in charge of this survey mission.
“Dr. Mizuno, we’re about to enter the Lightning Man’s lair.” A team member said a little nervously.
“Okay!” The Doctor responded calmly, then slowly sat down in the seat next to him.
“Now we can launch the drone.”
“This may be a major discovery that will go down in history, Doctor!”
A blond researcher next to him had an excited smile on his face and was joking with Dr. Mizuno.
There was almost no danger for their exploration mission this time, because in previous explorations, there was only a large cumulonimbus cloud here, and there was no danger at all.
“Until we get definite results, we still can’t jump to conclusions.”
Although the doctor was very happy listening to his researcher’s words, he still remained calm.
However, the rigorous spirit of scientists is like a beacon, guiding their every step. Adhering to this consistent rigorous attitude, they will never easily draw conclusions before obtaining the most authentic, accurate and unbiased data.
Even if one has some guesses and inferences in his mind, he will not speak out until there is solid evidence.
However, at this moment, a rapid and panicked voice suddenly came from behind like a thunderclap. The voice was sharp and piercing, instantly breaking the originally calm atmosphere.
“Doctor, the pilot reported that there seems to be a huge monster behind us.” The voice trembled, as if the speaker was shrouded in great fear.
“A monster appeared in the back? How is that possible?”
Dr. Mizuno’s face was instantly filled with astonishment, as if he couldn’t believe his ears. His eyes were wide open, full of confusion and shock.
The appearance of a monster in this place which had always been considered peaceful and safe was truly incredible and completely beyond his expectations.
However, the current situation is urgent and there is no time for in-depth exploration and thinking.
Now that the monster has appeared, the potential danger is like a sword hanging high in the air, ready to fall at any time.
Then this originally promising research activity will have to come to an abrupt end, and everything must be based on the top priority of ensuring the safety of personnel’s lives.
“Hide immediately!” Dr. Mizuno made a prompt decision and gave the order loudly.
“Understood!” Everyone responded in unison, with tension and determination in their voices.
On the other side, feeling the wind rushing past his ears, the wind whistled as if telling of unknown dangers. Wu Fan stared at the mysterious clouds in front of him, which were like a cocoon, and his heart was filled with curiosity and uneasiness.
“So this is the Lightning Man!” He murmured to himself. His voice was very soft, but it was full of a desire to explore the unknown and a hint of imperceptible surprise.
Chapter 18: Unlucky Unit 1 (Old Version)
“Look, probe, Dr. Mizuno has successfully escaped!”
Daigu and Shinjo arrived at the scene first in Unit 1, and soon saw the detection aircraft desperately making emergency evasive maneuvers.
Horii waved his fist excitedly, and the other team members also breathed a sigh of relief. It was great that no casualties were caused!
“However, Melba’s behavior is a little strange! Look, its huge and ferocious body is like a moving mountain, its sharp claws seem to be able to tear the sky apart easily, and its eyes emitting evil light are like burning will-o’-the-wisp, which makes people shudder. It flaps its wings that are as broad as dark clouds, and every flap brings a gust of howling wind.”
Just when Dagu was about to continue his report, he suddenly heard an extremely noisy sound, like countless small insects gnawing at something madly.
“How abominable! The communication was cut off at this critical moment.”
“Are you okay, Dagu?” Xincheng quickly turned his head and asked anxiously.
“It’s okay, I was just startled, but this Melba seems really strange.”
“That’s a monster. It’s normal for it to be strange! Look at its terrifying appearance. It looks like a demon from hell.”
Wu Fan ignored Feiyan No. 1 at all, because it wouldn’t be long before their communications were ruthlessly cut off by the electromagnetic waves released by the Lightning Man’s nest.
“Attack! Melba!”
It was because the only Melba he had was an aerial monster. Although its attack power was a little weak, he could only make do with it for now.
roar–!
Melba suddenly screamed, and several dazzling light bullets shot out from his ferocious eyes, and he rushed towards the Lightning Man’s nest with great momentum.
It flapped its huge and hard wings, creating a gust of wind, and its sharp claws waved in the air as if to tear apart all obstacles in front of it.
Unexpectedly, after the light bullet entered the Lightning Man’s lair, it did not cause the earth-shattering explosion as expected. Instead, it was as if it was greedily swallowed by the Lightning Man and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.
Melba flapped its wings angrily, making low roars. It circled in the air, its copper-bell-like eyes flashing with ferocious light.
Wu Fan showed no sign of panic. After Melba circled around the Lightning Man’s nest like an agile eagle, he once again gave the order to attack in a decisive manner.
Just at this moment, Feiyan 2 finally arrived at lightning speed.
“What on earth is Melba doing?”
“It looks like it’s launching an attack on the Lightning Man’s lair.”
The commander took a closer look, then said to Lina, “Lina, hurry up and meet up with Xincheng and the others.”
Lina pulled the joystick hard and drove the fighter plane towards Feiyan No. 1 at a rapid speed.
Unfortunately, the communication was cut off, so after watching the detection plane go away, the two planes immediately communicated directly using sign language and then determined a detailed attack plan.
Unit 1 is responsible for attracting the target, and then Unit 2’s Texas cannon is used to launch a fierce attack on the mysterious Lightning Man’s lair.
As for Melba, at this moment it showed no intention of attacking the Victory Team. What was even more surprising was that there was a figure standing on its broad head.
Well, let’s just call it a human for now, but this question has to wait until we get rid of Lightning Man and Melba before we can discuss it.
After finalizing the attack plan, Shinjo and Daigu did not hesitate to launch a thrilling close-range attack on the Lightning Man’s lair.
A series of green lightning-like lasers flew into the Lightning Man’s lair, but they did not produce even the slightest effect.
At this critical moment, Melba came around from behind with great momentum, easily passed over Unit 1, and its eyes once again continuously shot out powerful light bullets.
This attack seemed to have produced a little effect, causing a tiny, elusive wave in the Lightning Man’s lair.
At the same time, inside the deep and strange lair of the Lightning Man, an extremely thrilling and terrifying horror drama seemed to be quietly being staged.
Wave after wave of creepy, soul-stirring laughter suddenly rang out from the depths of the thick and impenetrable cloud, like the howling of evil spirits, making people feel as if they had fallen into an icy cave, with the blood in their bodies freezing and their hairs standing on end.
“Are you feasting on your friends as if they were food?” Wu Fan pulled out a cold smile. “Although humans do have faults, you can actually compare friends with food. You must not be allowed to continue to exist in this world.”
“Keep on attacking!”
Melba let out another sharp and shrill scream that was as loud as thunder. The sound seemed to be confronting the eerie and terrifying cry inside the cloud, and it seemed to be bravely fighting back against the arrogant and domineering Gazot in the cloud.
In short, no matter what the actual situation is, Melba and Gazot are already on the verge of a fight and neither side is willing to give in.
As a monster that once had the courage to team up with Golzan to attack the pyramid, Melba undoubtedly has its own unique pride.
Even though it has been transformed into a medal, the pride still burns like a raging fire in Melba’s body.
So, Melba flapped its broad and powerful wings several times with all its might, bringing itself closer to the clouds. Its sharp claws flashed with cold light, and its mouth continuously spewed out hot breath.
At the same time, Dr. Mizuno, who had successfully escaped, was also able to get rid of the electromagnetic interference range of the clouds, and communications became unimpeded in an instant.
Then, they sent the valuable information they collected to TPC headquarters at lightning speed.
“Team Ye Rui, analyze this information quickly!”
Ye Rui hurriedly wiped the sweat from his palms, and placed his hands steadily on the keyboard again, his ten fingers typing back and forth rapidly like nimble elves.
“It’s really weird. This cocoon seems to be sucking in the radio waves insatiably.”
“So this is the problem that is causing the communication to be intermittent and not smooth?”
“That should be the case, but if it can absorb radio waves so lavishly, why did this monster appear here?”
Ye Rui scratched his head hard, his face full of confusion, indicating that he was completely confused.
In the air, the battle was already in full swing and had entered a white-hot stalemate.
Melba showed no sign of stopping and continued to launch fierce attacks on Gazot’s cocoon.
Its eyes emitted angry light, and every flap of its wings brought up a gust of wind, and the light bullets from its mouth shot towards the cocoon like meteors.
Gazot’s cocoon also emitted a strange light, as if resisting Melba’s attack. The surrounding air flow was thrown into chaos, the clouds rolled, and lightning and thunder flashed.
At the same time, the cloud had completely turned into the shape of a cocoon, and Gazot’s voice and clear appearance were fully presented on the radar.
“It looks like there is a monster in here as well?” Xincheng frowned and asked anxiously.
Then, a maddening crackling noise came from the headphones. The sharp and piercing sound was like countless sharp needles, piercing the eardrums madly.
“Damn it, the communication is interrupted again!” Xincheng roared in anger.
Da Gu quickly reached out his hand, trying to calm down Xin Cheng, whose emotions were almost out of control, and make him calm down.
However, at this critical moment, the Texas beam suddenly shot out from the side like a bright lightning that cuts through the darkness, interrupting Dagu’s words with unstoppable force.
I saw a dazzling yellow beam of light, like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, rushing straight into the Lightning Man’s cocoon at lightning speed.
In an instant, a devastating explosion like a volcanic eruption broke out from inside the cocoon.
Thick smoke billowed up into the sky like a surging black wave accompanied by a blazing flame, illuminating the entire space as bright as day.
At the same time, the miserable screams coming from the cocoon were filled with heartbreaking pain. The sound seemed like a desperate wail coming from the abyss of the underworld, making one’s scalp tingle and the hairs on one’s body stand up.
“Did it succeed?”
The commander clenched his fists tightly, veins bulging on the back of his hands like winding green snakes, but his expression was still extremely solemn, and his eyes were fixed on the cocoon that was still shrouded in billowing smoke, as if he wanted to see through the smoke to see what was going on inside.
It doesn t seem so!
Horii looked inside the cocoon without blinking, his face as gloomy as water, and spoke heavily.
At this thrilling moment, Wu Fan jumped up from Melba’s head without hesitation. He seemed to have broken free from the cruel constraints of gravity and floated in the air safely.
Then, without hesitation, Melba rushed directly into the cocoon alone, like an arrow shot from a bow, fearlessly.
That huge body carried a resolute momentum of burning its boats and crossing the river. Wherever it passed, the air surged and formed gusts of wind.
“Melba went in.” someone exclaimed in panic.
“But what should we do with this person? Should we attack him?”
Dagu pointed at Wu Fan who was floating in the air, his eyes full of confusion and vigilance, his brows twisted into a deep frown.
Everyone’s eyes were focused on Wu Fan who was floating in the air. Even Horii, who had initially refused to believe that he was an alien, remained silent.
Because humans absolutely cannot fly freely in the air without the help of external forces, let alone a human who can control monsters at will. All of this seems so incredible and unbelievable.
“Da Gu, let’s get closer and take a good look at this guy’s true face!”
At this moment, Xincheng made a quick decision without hesitation. He pulled the joystick hard, and Feiyan No. 1 flew towards Wu Fan like an arrow.
At this moment, Wu Fan was watching Melba’s fighting situation intently. Although a large amount of Belia factor was injected, Melba’s claws became sharper and sharper, and his body size also increased significantly.
Although its attack power has been greatly improved, it still pales in comparison with the other monsters.
Therefore, Wu Fan has been racking his brains to find a monster that can replace Melba.
The original plan was to use the Kirieloids to replace them, but the medal could not be manufactured at all. In desperation, they could only make do with the Melba for the time being.
Just as Wu Fan was racking his brains to think about which monster to use to replace Melba, his peripheral vision inadvertently caught a glimpse of Unit 1 slowly approaching.
Wu Fan tilted his head, full of suspicion. He really couldn’t understand why Unit 1 dared to rush straight towards him at this critical moment.
However, he did not hesitate at all and instantly fired an energy bomb at him as a warning.
Xincheng suddenly tilted the fuselage and barely avoided the fierce and aggressive energy bomb.
However, what was unexpected was that in the blink of an eye, Gazot, who was fighting fiercely with Melba, suddenly appeared above Feiyan No. 1’s head. The huge cocoon instantly wrapped Feiyan No. 1 tightly like a giant net, and carried it rapidly towards the ground!
Chapter 19 Melba, Gomora vs. Gazot (Old Version)
Wu Fan almost couldn’t help but cover his face, “Humph, I just wanted to scare you, I didn’t intend to kill you at all!”
Well, even if they were lucky enough to avoid this powerful energy bomb, they were unfortunately sucked into Gazot’s cocoon.
After careful consideration, it seems that I really have to take some responsibility for this, because Melba is my monster.
Sure enough, when Melba emerged from the cocoon, she looked extremely aggrieved and cried pitifully.
If a monster begs you for mercy pitifully, can you have the heart to punish it?
The answer is of course no!
However, although there was no way to punish it, it was it that caused this thorny trouble after all! Therefore, Wu Fan stood firmly on Melba’s head again, and then pointed hard at Gazot.
Melba was furious at the moment, thinking secretly: This is the first battle my master has asked me to fight alone, and I ended up in such a miserable state in the first battle, how can I survive in the future!
So, this time Melba was completely ruthless. His eyes were wide open, hot breath came out of his mouth, every muscle in his body was tensed, and he increased his speed to the limit with a “whoosh”, chasing after the falling cocoon of Gazot like a flash of lightning.
“Dagu, Shinjo!”
The commander here widened his eyes, veins bulging on his forehead, and shouted at the top of his lungs at Unit 1 that was swallowed into the cocoon. He clenched his fists tightly, his body trembling slightly with anxiety.
“Da Gu!” Lina’s voice was already filled with tears, tears welling up in her eyes. She covered her mouth with both hands, and her shoulders kept twitching.
Horii next to him was also shocked and stood there as if he was cast under a spell, his eyes wide open, mouth slightly open, with a look of disbelief.
Who could have expected that the two of them would be so unlucky. Just trying to avoid a small energy bomb, they were swept into it in a daze.
“Lina, quickly catch up with that cocoon. No matter what, we must rescue Da Gu and the others!”
The conductor yelled loudly and waved his arms vigorously, making a gesture of chasing forward.
Lina pursed her lips tightly, trying to suppress the sadness in her heart, and pulled the joystick to the bottom without hesitation.
She took a deep breath, looked straight ahead with a firm gaze, held the joystick tightly with both hands, and tensed all her muscles.
The tail flame of Feiyan II erupted violently with a “boom” and rushed towards Gazot like an arrow.
Unfortunately, no matter how fast Feiyan II and Melba are, they cannot catch up with Gazot’s free fall speed like a falling stone.
Finally, after Gazot’s cocoon crashed into a house with a “bang”, it fell heavily to the ground with a “boom”, splashing a large amount of dust.
A deafening sound like thunder suddenly exploded, and Gazot roared madly, struggling with all his strength to crawl out of the cocoon.
ah–!
Gazot’s cry sounded like a hysterical child, crying and making a fuss at the top of his lungs, and this kind of cry would be absolutely creepy even if it happened to a human child.
As for Unit 1 piloted by Daigu and Shinjo, it was now lying in a very miserable state in the chaotic and dilapidated ruins where the cocoon that Gazot had exploded was.
Gazot roared angrily, and walked slowly towards the residential area with heavy steps.
Wu Fan jumped directly from Melba’s head without hesitation and landed lightly on the roof of a house.
Melba accelerated rapidly again and slammed into Gazot like a cannonball.
After a thrilling and fierce physical struggle, the two monsters gradually entered a tense confrontation.
“Commander, what should we do now?”
Horii turned his head anxiously and looked at the commander. His eyes quickly swept over him, and then he turned his gaze to the two monsters in front of him who were fighting a desperate battle. His voice was trembling.
Melba’s terrifying and ferocious bloody mouth suddenly opened, spraying out a series of extremely brilliant yet deadly energy bombs, as fast as a meteor arrow.
Gazot twisted his mountain-sized body extremely flexibly like a ghost, lightly avoiding the attacks while emitting a mysterious and strange light, as if he was silently accumulating powerful strength enough to destroy the world, preparing to launch a fatal counterattack.
“First, do your best to find Unit 1!”
The conductor shouted at the top of his lungs, veins bulging on his forehead and his expression serious and solemn.
“I understand!” Lina responded loudly, her tone firm and resolute.
She held the joystick of Feiyan II tightly with both hands, her eyes focused and determined, shining like a cold star.
Feiyan II shuttled through the air as nimbly as a flying bird, just like a dazzling flash of lightning across the chaotic and devastating battlefield.
It first climbed up extremely fast, avoiding the flying energy fragments with extremely agile posture, and then made a thrilling side flip, skillfully bypassing Gazot and Melba at an exquisite angle, and flew towards the direction of the cocoon like lightning.
Wu Fan glanced at Unit 2 casually and didn’t take it seriously at all. He thought to himself: Let them rescue Daiko. Anyway, what he wants now is just the monster. No, to be more precise, he just wants the fragments of Gazot.
Melba fired a burst of energy bombs from his eyes again. The light was like a bright comet that broke through the darkness, carrying a thunderous and devastating force and heading straight for Gazot.
Gazot was not afraid and refused to show weakness. He immediately opened his huge bloody mouth that was like an endless abyss and spurted out a surging and overwhelming energy wave, which collided mercilessly with Melba’s energy bomb.
In an instant, light burst out like the scorching sun, so bright that people could not open their eyes. The surrounding air seemed to be extremely distorted by the high temperature, as if the space was about to be torn apart.
The energies of both sides collided fiercely and converged madly in mid-air, and then there was a shocking “bang” that was like a stone-shattering explosion.
The loud noise was like a landslide and the world turned upside down. The huge shock wave produced by the explosion spread violently in all directions, rolling up dust and rubble, covering the sky and the sun. The whole world seemed to be in doomsday.
The sky above the city was shrouded in this horrifying force of terror, and the scene was so frightening that it made people terrified and scared out of their wits.
Wu Fan took out the sublimator again and steadily placed Gomora’s medal into the card slot.
Boom !
At the tense moment when Melba and Gazot were confronting each other with swords drawn and neither of them giving in, the ground not far from them suddenly sank without any warning like a collapsed cliff.
A low and powerful roar like a muffled thunder suddenly sounded. The sound seemed to carry endless pressure, making the expressions of everyone present instantly become more heavy and severe. The muscles on their faces were tense, their eyes were wide open, and they were full of tension and fear.
The first thing that appeared was a huge tail like an ancient python. The tail was thick and powerful, and the scales on it were flashing with strange light.
The tail swayed wildly and manically in the air for a long time, bringing up gusts of wind, and then with a “bang” it slammed heavily on the ground as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting. In an instant, dust flew up like an explosion, forming a dust fog that covered the sky and the sun.
Then, in the dust and fog, a pair of huge heads with sharp horns slowly came into view.
The head was like a demon descended from the earth, with horns as sharp as blades, flashing cold light, and eyes like burning fireballs, revealing a terrifying murderous light.
Then came a huge black body like a towering mountain. The muscle lines on the body were like ravines and full of explosive power. Every slight tremor seemed to cause an earthquake.
As soon as this huge monster, which seemed like a behemoth from the ancient times, appeared, it was like an extremely heavy dark mountain, pressing heavily on the hearts of everyone present, bringing an almost suffocating sense of oppression, making everyone feel difficulty breathing and their legs weak.
“Look, there’s a new monster! Could it be that it was summoned by that person again?”
Horii’s tone was filled with deep doubt and extreme uncertainty, his brows were furrowed like a knotted rope, and his eyes were filled with anxiety.
“That should be the case, but where on earth did he get so many jaw-dropping monsters?”
The conductor clenched his fists tightly, his joints turned pale as paper from exerting too much force, his face was filled with deep confusion and indescribable puzzlement, his expression was so solemn that it seemed as if water could drip out of it.
However, Lina had no time to pay attention to any vicious monsters at this time. All her attention was focused on the urgent matter of finding Dagu.
Sure enough, in the midst of the messy and dilapidated ruins, Unit 1 was lying there quietly.
“Da Gu’s plane has been found, inside the cocoon!” Then she turned back anxiously and asked, “Are there any signs of life?”
“Let’s stop the monsters’ fierce attack first. They are relatively safe at the moment.” At this imminent and extremely urgent critical moment, the commander’s voice shouted loudly like thunder.
Lina looked at Unit 1 in the cocoon with deep affection and reluctance, then reluctantly and with great reluctance, she turned the nose of the plane and flew towards the monster at lightning speed.
However, at this moment, a problem that made them crazy like ants on a hot pan arose. Three monsters suddenly appeared out of thin air at the scene as if by magic, but at this moment they only had the “life-saving straw” of an airplane in their hands.
Which monster they should attack next is undoubtedly a huge problem as difficult as a hot potato.
“Let’s attack Gazot first. Since the other two monsters are firmly controlled by that person, we may still have a chance of survival.”
“yes!”
As soon as the words slipped from his lips, Unit 2 instantly ejected a series of powerful lasers like a volcanic eruption, hitting Gazot’s body with overwhelming force, and bursts of extremely brilliant and dazzling sparks instantly burst out on Gazot’s body, like gorgeous fireworks blooming in the night sky.
Gazot stared at Unit 2 ferociously as if possessed by an evil spirit, then opened his bloody mouth and let out a deafening roar towards the sky.
Then he fired an incredibly powerful energy bomb at Unit 2 like a cannonball, and then once again fixed his sword-like attention on Melba and Gomora on the opposite side.
Of course, Melba was furious and resentful about the appearance of Gomora. It firmly believed that Gomora came to compete with it for the extremely important position in its master’s heart.
However, it was very clear in its mind that Gomora must have shown up with the permission of its master, so it did not dare to complain at all. After all, it knew very well that it was absolutely vulnerable in front of Gomora and had no chance of winning.
Therefore, at this moment, Melba was helpless and could only vent all the resentment accumulated in her heart on Gazot without reservation and hysterically.
Melba was like a sharp arrow that was shot out with great force. It soared into the sky at an extremely fast speed and flew into the air in an instant.
It opened its long beak, which was as sharp as a blade that could cut through iron and mud, and it pecked at Gazot’s body ferociously and aggressively, impatiently and fiercely like a wolf.
However, Gomora would not choose such a simple and crude method.
Who is Gomora? He is undoubtedly a heavyweight “super star”!
It leaped forward without any hesitation, and it was as fast as a bolt of lightning that cut through the darkness, and it instantly appeared behind Gazot.
That huge, mountain-like body could actually perform such swift, agile and flexible movements that truly stunned everyone present.
Wu Fan held the camera tightly in his hand, taking pictures with such enthusiasm and joy that he forgot himself. Just these extremely precious photos would provide a safe living expense for the next two months.
However, Wu Fan had no idea that his every move was seen clearly by the Victory Team’s command room hundreds of kilometers away.
“Captain, after a careful and thorough comparison, the man in black and the young man named Wu Fan are incredibly similar!”
“It seems that this young man named Wu Fan is very likely to have summoned these two monsters.”
Captain Iruma Kei’s expression was so solemn that it seemed as if water could drip out of it, as if he was shrouded in a thick haze.
“It’s far from 100 percent certain, but…”
Nori’s words came to an abrupt end like the sound of a broken string, but Iruma Kei had already understood what he had not finished saying.
At first glance, this young man seems non-aggressive, docile and harmless. Who could have expected that he actually possessed such a terrifying and creepy ability to control monsters?
Chapter 20: Chasing Gazot (Please collect) (Old version)
Gomora suddenly exerted force and swung his thick and powerful tail hard on Gazot’s leg. Gazot’s body was instantly like being hit by a sledgehammer, and it suddenly bent forward. The whole huge body fell to the ground with a bang, raising a cloud of dust.
Feiyan II seized the opportunity and opened fire at full power, with shells raining down on Gazot’s back.
In an instant, flames shot up into the sky and sparks burst everywhere like brilliant fireworks. Gazot twisted back and forth in pain on the ground, his wailing sounds endless.
Melba also took the opportunity to step on Gazot’s body mercilessly. His agile body kept jumping up and down violently, as if he was venting his strength to the fullest.
Gazot screamed at the top of his lungs after being tortured by Melba. Suddenly, Gazot seized the fleeting opportunity and turned his body over with the back facing up at lightning speed.
However, Melba, who was having so much fun that she forgot everything else, didn’t notice this change at all.
Gazot opened his bloody mouth and instantly ejected dozens of light bullets from his mouth. These light bullets were like out-of-control meteors, flying around the sky without any pattern.
Gomora sensed the danger and swiftly took several steps back, narrowly avoiding the aggressive light bullets.
But Melba was not so lucky. Its wings were unfortunately hit accurately by Gazot’s light bullet.
With a deafening bang, it fell heavily to the ground, followed by a series of creepy screams.
In the sky, light bombs poured down like dense meteor showers. The Victory Feiyan II dodged left and right in this violent attack, and its fuselage was covered by explosions and billowing smoke.
As for the remaining light bullets, some of them were like the devil’s fangs, falling mercilessly on the residential area, instantly turning several houses into ruins.
The remaining light bullet seemed to have eyes and hit the Victory Feiyan II exactly.
Lina used all her strength, holding the joystick tightly with both hands, in an attempt to turn the tide and save the shaky fighter plane.
However, because the damn light bullet hit the wing directly, the entire plane instantly went out of control like a wild horse.
What s worse is that the aircraft s ejection system was completely destroyed by this fierce attack.
This meant that the three of them were now completely trapped in a desperate situation and could not parachute to escape.
Dazzling sparks began to burst out from the interior of the cabin one after another, and the faces of the commander and Horii instantly became extremely hideous like demons.
Lina was still trying her best to save the plane. At this extremely critical juncture, the interior of the shot down Victory Feiyan No. 1.
Da Gu woke up slowly and looked eagerly at the Xincheng team members in front of him.
“Xincheng, wake up!”
Dagu put all his strength into slapping Xincheng’s shoulder, but Xincheng still had no reaction.
Then, Dagu looked up suddenly and was shocked to see thick smoke gushing out of the tail of Unit 2, and it was falling rapidly towards the ground like a bird with a broken wing.
“Lina!” Dagu roared heartbreakingly and hurriedly took out the magic stick from his arms.
After a dazzling and dazzling light gradually dissipated, Unit 2 was already lying steadily in Tiga’s broad and powerful hands.
“Tiga!”
Lina suddenly raised her head and stared at the huge and shining eyes in front of her, her eyes filled with endless gratitude.
“Thank you, Tiga!”
Tiga nodded slightly and gently placed Unit 2 aside. Then he turned around and looked at the three monsters in front of him with a cold gaze, his eyes filled with solemnity and gravity.
As for Gomora, among these monsters, it can be said to be the most relaxed. After all, after it merged with Red King, the two of them worked together to beat up Tiga, so when facing Tiga, it did not show much fear.
But Melba was not so calm. When it saw its nemesis in front of it, its small yellow eyes instantly turned red like blood.
It was obvious that it was extremely anxious and didn’t even bother to continue attacking Gazot. It abandoned Gazot without hesitation and pounced towards Tiga like a gust of wind.
However, before it could take a few steps, Gomora’s thick and powerful tail “seemingly accidentally” swung in front of Melba, and the tail created a sharp sound of wind when it swung.
There was a deafening bang, and Melba fell to the ground again in a mess. This time, he was stabbed from behind by his teammates.
As for Gomora, who had completed this series of actions, he didn’t take Melba seriously at all and completely regarded Melba’s extremely angry roar as an insignificant sound of the wind.
Then, it turned around, and suddenly exerted force with its strong legs. Its huge body rushed towards Gazot, who had not yet stood up, like a mountain. It raised its heavy feet and kicked out with a tremendous force.
With a dull thud, Gazot fell to the ground without any resistance, and the ground shook slightly.
Tiga didn’t dare to be careless at all, “Cha!”
He stretched out his hands like lightning, his arms like knives, and chopped Melba’s neck with a force of thunder. At the same time, he was also hit by Melba’s sharp claw.
However, none of this matters.
Tiga turned his back quickly, crossed his arms, and tightly grasped Melba’s neck with his hands.
Before Melba could react, he instantly burst out with powerful strength, exerted force from his waist and abdomen, and threw Melba over his shoulder, knocking him heavily to the ground, leaving a big hole on the ground.
Melba flapped its wings and its limbs were still waving unconsciously. It was full of confusion and couldn’t help but wonder: Why had it been strengthened by its master, but was still beaten up by this guy?
After temporarily getting rid of Melba, Tiga did a graceful backflip, as light as a swallow, and landed steadily in front of Gazot and Gomora.
Facing Tiga’s attack, Gomora rubbed his hands, eager to give it a try. He stomped his strong and powerful legs on the ground, making a loud “bang bang” sound, and waved his sharp claws in front of him, as if demonstrating to Tiga and intending to have a good fight with Tiga.
I saw it lowering its body, like a beast about to attack, and a low roar came from its mouth.
However, Gazot first glanced quickly at Tiga, with a hint of timidity in his eyes, and then glanced quickly at Melba not far away, and Gomora who was so close that it seemed within reach, his eyes were full of vigilance and uneasiness.
In fact, it had already quietly begun to have many thoughts of retreating. You know, although it lacked some brains, having no brains did not mean that it was a stupid idiot.
The current situation is extremely bad for it. These three guys all look at it with malicious intent.
As soon as the thought of retreating flashed through its mind, Gazot’s body reacted quickly like a wound-up spring.
As soon as it stood up, it flew straight into the sky like an arrow, trying to escape from this dangerous place.
However, if Gazot wanted to escape, Tiga would never agree, and Wu Fan would definitely not agree to it either.
After going through so much trouble and taking the huge risk of exposing one’s identity, isn’t it just to turn this guy into a medal?
Now that Xun Zhang wants to get away with it, we definitely cannot agree to that!
“Okay, stop being so petty and go chase her!” Wu Fan yelled at Melba in annoyance.
Melba whimpered pitifully, realizing that her master was now blaming her. How could she dare to touch this bad luck again? She could only vent her rage on Gazot again.
Melba flapped its wings suddenly, and flew into the sky with a whoosh, rushing towards Gazot like an arrow.
Tiga had originally planned to chase Gazot, but he never expected that Gomora, who seemed quite docile, would suddenly charge at him violently at this critical moment and knock Tiga to the ground.
The moment Tiga landed, his mind went blank and he was completely confused.
Just now, the two of them were about to join hands to fight the monster Gazot, but what on earth was going on? Why did he attack himself without any warning?
It turned out that these were all the orders Wu Fan had just issued without exception!
Seeing that he couldn’t reach Gazot no matter what, Gomora made up his mind and simply turned his target to Tiga.
At this moment, the most critical and important task for it is to use all its strength to stop Ultraman Tiga and not let him participate in the battle to encircle and suppress Gazot.
Because if Tiga takes action, it is very likely that he will take Melba as well, just like catching a rabbit while mowing the grass, and deal with them together.
Therefore, Wu Fan would never dare to take such a risk.
In the command room, Captain Iruma Kei was also confused and dizzy by Gomora’s series of actions, and was completely at a loss.
After all, judging from Melba’s performance just now, they estimated that Wu Fan was generally on the human side.
But the strange thing is, why would he stop Tiga from dealing with Gazot?
At this extremely critical moment, Horii, Lina and the three people who commanded them had quietly and tiptoed behind Wu Fan like ghosts.
“Don’t move!” The three men suddenly raised their Victory H-P rifles and shouted at Wu Fan at the top of their lungs.
Wu Fan turned around slowly, with a hint of contempt on his face, looking at the three people whose faces were flushed and extremely nervous. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a disdainful smile.
“What? Are you going to kill me now?” Wu Fan said sarcastically, his tone full of provocation.
“Stop talking nonsense here! Tell us your evil intentions honestly and immediately stop your monsters from attacking Tiga!” The three men’s eyes were wide open and their voices were trembling with anger.
“Humph, why are you doing this? Open your eyes and take a good look. Tiga and my Gomora are having a lot of fun.”
Wu Fan crossed his arms over his chest, tilted his head, and smiled mischievously, his tone full of teasing.
As he said that, he casually raised his hand and pointed at Tiga, who was knocked to the ground by Gomora’s tail.
The three of them were dumbfounded for a moment, their faces filled with disbelief, and then they shouted angrily: “Can this be called having fun?”
“In any case, immediately order your monsters to stop attacking. Otherwise, we will show no mercy!”
The commander frowned, his eyes widened, and spoke loudly, while at the same time he raised the gun in his hand towards Wu Fan again, and his body leaned forward unconsciously.
Wu Fan stretched as if nothing had happened, yawned lazily, folded his hands in front of his chest, tilted his head and said: “Relax, I will stop after I get rid of Gazot.” After saying that, he curled his lips nonchalantly.
Chapter 21 Kill Gazot! (Please collect) (Old version)
“Open your eyes and take a good look. This Gazot is not a good guy. Of course, this is all caused by humans themselves!”
“What did you say? It’s the evil done by humans themselves?”
“Humans used electromagnetic waves wantonly and without any bottom line, destroying the Lightning Man’s nest in the ionosphere beyond all recognition. That’s why they were forced to descend into the Earth’s interior and pounce on humans to launch an attack.”
“In that case, it seems that I really shouldn’t help humans!” Wu Fan said casually while rubbing his chin.
“Do you know what you are saying?” The commander was furious and veins popped out on his forehead.
After all, as far as the current Victory Team was concerned, Gazot was simply an extremely fierce invader. No, at this moment, they only knew that this monster was transformed from the Lightning Man, and they didn’t know the name of this monster at all.
“This monster is called Gazot. Its most notable feature is that it can swallow its friends.”
“Swallow your friend into your stomach?”
After hearing this, several people couldn’t help but feel a chill rising up their spines and their hair stood on end. A monster that eats friends, what a strange creature!
Besides, how can friends become food in your mouth?
“Of course, as far as this matter is concerned, I will never lie to you under any circumstances.” Wu Fan said with a firm look on his face.
Besides, he was not lying. Didn t Gazot become so powerful by eating his own kind?
So, when you say that it eats friends, there is nothing wrong with that.
“But even if this is the case, why would your monster attack Tiga?” Lina asked the most crucial question at this time.
As for monsters, that s fine. It s unlikely that they can coexist harmoniously with humans, so just kill them.
However, Tiga is unanimously recognized as a close friend of mankind!
Since he is a friend of mankind, then the guy in front of him who instructs monsters to attack Tiga is undoubtedly an enemy of mankind.
If you think about it this way, it seems to make sense.
“Ugh!” Wu Fan was choked and couldn’t speak for a long time. He couldn’t admit that he was trying to absorb Tiga’s energy again.
Of course, there is also a little reason, which is that he was jealous of Tiga’s superior status among humans, so he attacked Tiga!
If I really said that, it would be hard to predict whether the three guys on the opposite side would attack me without saying a word!
“I just don’t want Tiga to get in my way.” Wu Fan turned around and decided not to argue with the three of them.
Then he jumped directly into the air and arrived at the place where Gomora and Tiga were fighting fiercely.
At this time, Tiga had successfully switched to the powerful form. His legs were slightly bent like rocks, and his muscles were instantly tense, as if a destructive force was condensed in his body.
In an instant, he was like a bright lightning that cut through the darkness, rushing towards Gomora at lightning speed and throwing a punch full of explosive power.
This punch carried a tremendous force like a tidal wave and hit Gomora’s rock-hard body hard.
Gomora roared in pain towards the sky, but his huge body was no match for this tremendous force and he staggered backwards. With every step he took, the earth seemed to groan in pain and trembled violently. He took several steps back.
Wu Fan landed steadily on top of Gomora and looked at Tiga with sharp eyes.
Tiga was also staring at him intently!
The two looked at each other for a long time, and Wu Fan merged into Gomora’s body without hesitation.
At the same time, Wu Fan quickly took out the sublimator again and inserted the medals of King Red and Belia into the card slot neatly.
Skeleton Gomora once again appeared in front of Tiga with a proud and majestic look.
“That person is actually the controller of this monster? As expected, this is a fusion monster!”
Horii looked at the appearance of Skeleton Gomora, and he was completely stunned and stammered.
The situation was equally bad for others. In their eyes, there was a world of difference between guessing an alien controlling a monster to fight Ultraman and witnessing him transform into a monster, and a powerful and fierce monster at that, in person. The visual and mental impact was like heaven and earth.
“This person can actually control the monsters into battle at will. It’s really terrifying!”
Lina couldn’t help but mutter something in a low voice, and this sentence truly expressed the fear in the hearts of everyone on the Victory Team.
As for Wu Fan, he exposed his true identity so blatantly and without any scruples, which was actually conveying an important message to everyone.
What that means is, don’t mess with me. You are not qualified to mess with me. If you dare to mess with me, the consequences will be something you will never be able to bear.
This was also the preparation Wu Fan had made so that he could openly show up in places where monsters were active in the future. It was also a wake-up call to the Victory Team, or to TPC, in advance.
Of course, for Tiga at this moment, it was like being in an extremely dangerous situation.
Even though he had defeated Skeleton Gomora before, he knew very well that Skeleton Gomora had never used his full strength. His victory at that time could only mean that Wu Fan was unwilling to continue to fight with him.
But this time he once again transformed into this creepy monster. What was his purpose?
However, after completing his transformation again, Wu Fan did not set his target as Tiga, but turned his attention to the sky.
At this time, the battle between Melba and Gazot was so fierce that it seemed to turn the sky upside down.
Melba spread its broad and powerful wings and flew up and down in the air, as agile and swift as lightning.
Its sharp beak made sharp calls from time to time, as if to protest to Gazot. Its eyes were gleaming with a belligerent light, revealing a fierce determination to win.
Although Melba’s strength has greatly increased after being strengthened by Wu Fan, in this battlefield in mid-air, Gazot’s strength and speed are comparable to it and it does not seem weak at all.
I saw Gazot’s strange body moving and dodging in the air, grinning, breathing out angry breath from his mouth from time to time, his eyes filled with madness and ferocity, fighting a desperate battle with Melba.
Therefore, Melba and Gazot are like two equally powerful beasts, and neither can easily subdue the other.
Gazot was planning to escape in his mind. His cunning eyes would glance into the distance from time to time, trying to find a chance to escape.
Melba was like a lingering ghost, constantly harassing and provoking it, which made Gazot furious.
However, Gazot did not dare to fight back against Melba with all his strength, because he knew that if he got into a tough fight, he might have no hope of survival. His eyes full of fear and hesitation exposed his inner struggle.
At this moment, Wu Fan aimed at Gazot. In an instant, a powerful energy that could destroy the world burst out from the two horns of Skull Gomora.
whoosh !
Accompanied by a sharp and piercing whistle, a huge and fierce red energy shot towards Gazot like a deadly arrow.
Gazot’s body froze instantly, its distorted face filled with pain and horror.
I just felt as if my body was thrown into a purgatory where the temperature was so high that it could instantly vaporize steel. It was so hot that it was unbearable.
Moreover, this kind of heat is not what ordinary flames can bring. It is a terrifying power that can burn the soul and cause unbearable pain.
What’s even more terrifying is that it clearly felt that its body seemed to be melting rapidly, as if its life force was being devoured bit by bit by an invisible demon.
At the same time, it completely lost control of its body and fell straight to the ground in despair like a bird with broken wings.
The powerful and unstoppable attack of Skeleton Gomora actually shocked Tiga who was standing beside him.
Because from their perspective, this seemingly ordinary blow actually created a shocking hole in Gazot’s body.
It can be said that this earth-shattering blow alone instantly took Gazot’s life.
It’s really terrifying!
As soon as Gazot’s body hit the ground, it caused a deafening, earth-shaking explosion, and his entire body was blown to pieces and turned into countless fragments.
Melba flew to the vicinity of Gazot and picked up a piece of Gazot’s most critical core fragment with lightning speed.
Skeleton Gomora slowly turned around, glanced at Tiga coldly, and then disappeared without a trace together with Melba like a ghost.
Tiga stared at the disappearing Skeleton Gomora without blinking, and at the same time he kept wondering in his heart, what exactly is the position of this guy?
Will he become the mortal enemy of mankind, and will he extend his extremely greedy ambitions to our Earth?
With this series of questions in mind, Tiga flashed and rushed towards the vast sky.
At this moment, Xincheng, who had fallen into a deep coma in Victory Swallow No. 1, suddenly woke up with a start.
He first stared at his back seat with wide eyes, then frowned and saw Dagu from outside.
His face was pale and he struggled with all his might, gritting his teeth. He finally climbed out of the plane, his body still staggering.
“Da Gu, where is the monster? Where did the monster go?”
Xincheng shouted anxiously and looked around with an anxious look on his face.
“The monster has been killed by another monster!”
Xin Cheng was confused, with big question marks all over his head, his eyes wide open, his mouth wide open, “Da Gu, what are you talking about? What do you mean by a monster being killed by a monster? Are you saying that Melba got rid of the monster that jumped out of the cocoon?”
He rushed to Dagu, pointed at him, and shouted angrily: “Why didn’t you wake me up when you woke up? You are such an ungrateful guy!”
As Xincheng complained, the blood-red sunset illuminated the sky like a tragic battlefield.
Da Gu looked up at the sky, his brows furrowed, his face full of confusion and worry, and muttered to himself: “Wu Fan, what are you planning? What ulterior motive do you have?”
PS: Everyone, please cast your free recommendation votes, or chat in the comment section, so that I can learn from some book reviews. I always feel like I m always writing alone, which is really uncomfortable.
Chapter 22 TPC’s Attitude (Please collect) (Old version)
“The key figure we are going to focus on today is this person!”
In the solemn and dignified meeting room of the highest executives of TPC, a fierce and extraordinary discussion was taking place in full swing, as if filled with the smoke of gunpowder.
Those who participated in the meeting included: the dignified Director Sawai, the solemn and serious Director Yoshitsugu, the deep-eyed and thoughtful Staff Officer Nanhara, and the calm, capable and dignified captain of the Victory Team, Iruma Kei.
It can be said that these people currently firmly control the absolute voice of TPC Far East Headquarters, and every important order may be issued from here in a sonorous and powerful manner.
Moreover, every command they issue seems to have tremendous power, and is likely to have a decisive influence on the future direction of mankind.
This significant and highly anticipated meeting is now chaired by the experienced Captain Kei Iruma.
“This young man, to be more precise, is a cosmic being named Wu Fan. Not only can he control monsters, he can even transform himself into a monster.”
“Transformed into a monster?” Ji Gang was surprised. “Then why didn’t the Victory Team go out immediately to destroy him?”
“Because we really can’t do it!”
Captain Iruma Hui took a deep breath, his expression full of helplessness.
“I can’t do it? How can I not do it?”
Ji Gang was a little annoyed. “As the main combat force of TPC, the Victory Team actually said that they could not do anything when facing an alien. Is this reasonable?”
“Please allow me to speak frankly.” The captain of the Intermediary Team explained calmly, “Based on the information we have so far, this young man named Wu Fan is likely to control about four monsters.”
“Is it true that you can control four monsters?” Staff Officer Nanyuan was also skeptical and couldn’t believe it.
You know, every time a monster appears, it will inevitably bring extremely serious disasters to mankind, and even cause countless casualties.
Fortunately, Ultraman Tiga stepped forward, and humans are now able to compete with monsters.
Today, it is claimed that a single young man is controlling four monsters. Given this situation, isn’t humanity in an extremely dangerous and desperate situation?
“Indeed, he can control four monsters.”
The captain of the middleman operated lightly on the screen, and pictures of Golzan, Melba, Gomora, and Skeleton Gomora instantly appeared on it. Naturally, Golba’s picture was also on the list.
“And we have sufficient reason to speculate that he has a method to fuse monsters. As for the monsters after fusion, their strength is even more astonishing.”
The screen then showed the scene where Skeleton Gomora killed Gazoo with one move.
Staring at the scenes on the screen, everyone was silent.
Just then, Director Sawai spoke up.
“So, what is the temperament of this young man like? Or, is it possible to try to get in touch with him?”
“We don’t have a very thorough understanding of the situation yet, but based on the information we have, it seems that this young man named Wu Fan has no intention of using his monster to harm humans or invade the Earth.”
“On the contrary, he even showed some inclination towards humans.”
“Preferring to humans?” Director Sawai asked.
“Yes!” the captain of the mediation team said firmly, with determination in her eyes.
Afterwards, the captain of the mediation team played a recording of the conversation between Wu Fan and Horii and others.
After listening to this recording, everyone present was the elite among the elites, and they could naturally easily infer some key information from these few words.
First of all, this young man knows every monster that appears, or in other words, the monsters that are native to the earth.
Secondly, even though he was dissatisfied with some of the actions of humans, his position was still on the side of humans.
Well, since he is inclined towards humans, everyone here actually has some ideas in their minds.
And at this moment, Captain Iruma Hui even showed some of the information about Wu Fan that they had painstakingly collected.
Looking at this young man who obviously possesses unparalleled power, he actually goes to coffee shops, playgrounds, and even some convenience stores to work and earn money.
Sawai, Yoshitsugu and Nanhara all had a strong feeling that their worldview had collapsed.
In fact, long before the appearance of Ultraman Tiga, their TPC had already launched many capture operations and even had confrontations with countless aliens and space creatures.
However, every time those cosmic creatures come to Earth, their purpose is always the same, which is to launch a ruthless invasion, and all of them have the ultimate goal of exterminating all humans or even completely destroying the Earth.
However, this young man’s actions are exactly the same as those of a miserable office worker!
?He works as hard as anyone, but recently his job has changed and he has become a photographer.
But this still cannot change the iron fact that he is working for others.
But who could have expected that such a handsome and clean-faced young man would be the controller of several creepy monsters?
Or, could it be that he is actually a big devil lurking quietly in the human world?
However, as of now, this big devil seems to be harmless and harmless to humans and animals.
“Oh, it seems like this young man and Tiga have an incompatible relationship!”
Chief of Staff Namwon’s words were like an extremely sharp arrowhead, piercing the core vital point.
The originally quiet conference room was instantly thrown into turmoil by this sentence, and everyone’s expressions became as heavy as lead.
It is an indisputable and well-known fact that Tiga is dedicated to protecting humanity.
Every time a monster appears ferociously, Tiga’s tall and straight figure always appears in time, as if a god has descended, continuously injecting people with the power of hope and fearless courage.
On the surface, this young man named Wu Fan also seemed to be protecting humans from the wind and rain and escorting them. However, one fact after another showed that his style of doing things was very different from that of Tiga.
But this young man named Wu Fan has always been at loggerheads with Tiga, and they are irreconcilable. This is vividly reflected in the past events.
Look at the Nagakuma incident. When Tiga was fighting the monster with all his might, trying to defend the safety of the mine and surrounding residents, Wu Fan’s figure appeared and disappeared in the darkness not far away. His every move seemed to interfere with Tiga’s action rhythm intentionally or unintentionally, adding more variables and chaos to the already tense and fierce battle.
There is also the Kirieloid incident. Tiga is doing his best to maintain the peace and tranquility of the city, but the appearance of Wu Fan is like an elusive undercurrent, making the already complicated situation even more chaotic.
It is obvious to everyone that this young man named Wu Fan seems to have some unique ideas about Tiga.
As a result, they had to tread carefully and cautiously in their attitude towards this young man.
After all, Wu Fan’s terrifying ability to control monsters makes him an extremely dangerous and difficult to control existence.
If the relationship with him is not handled properly and thoughtfully, it is very likely to cause a series of difficult troubles beyond imagination.
Because in their eyes, Wu Fan, who can control monsters, is undoubtedly beyond their control.
His behavior is like the unpredictable wind and clouds, full of unknowns and uncertainties, just like a blockbuster bomb that may explode at any time.
Although Ultraman Tiga is also not under their absolute control, compared to this young man, Ultraman Tiga is more familiar and easier to communicate with.
Every action of Tiga is always based on the fundamental starting point of protecting humanity. His purpose is as pure as a clear stream and as clear as the sun hanging high in the sky.
Therefore, his attitude towards Tiga is likely to greatly influence the views and evaluations of a large number of humans towards him.
If Wu Fan could reach some kind of tacit consensus with Tiga and work hand in hand to protect the earth, perhaps people would have more trust and expectations in him.
But if he insists on his own way and continues to be hostile to and oppose Tiga, then human beings’ attitude towards him will probably quickly change from initial confusion and puzzlement to a high level of vigilance and precaution, or even ruthless hostility and hatred.
Therefore, his attitude towards Tiga is likely to influence the views and evaluations of a large number of humans towards him.
Although this attitude may only affect a part of the people, the human base is so huge that even if it is only a part, even a very small part, it is still a staggering number.
It is not difficult to foresee that even if TPC plans to communicate with Wu Fan or even cooperate with him in the future, there will always be humans who find it difficult to understand.
However, if they were to take coercive measures against Wu Fan, the losses thus caused would be something they did not want to bear, and were simply unable to bear.
?So, this is indeed another tricky problem!
Ze Jing frowned slightly and said, “Can’t I have a heart-to-heart talk with him?”
Sawai firmly believed that with TPC’s strong public relations department, the final outcome of their conversation with this young man would definitely not be bad.
However, the problem now is that this young man does look good, but who can be sure whether he is pretending to confuse them?
So at this time, it is particularly important to choose a relatively stable and calm person to negotiate.
“Does anyone have any suitable candidates to recommend?” Director Sawai looked at Captain Iruma Kei with burning eyes. You know, the key to this matter actually depends on the ideas of the winning team.
The captain frowned and thought for a while, then said, “I need to discuss this matter with my team members.”
“It doesn’t matter, we still have plenty of time!”
The bosses were not unreasonable and fully understood Captain Iruma Hui’s concerns.
Therefore, we gladly accepted and adopted her suggestions.
“Then, as to how to deal with this young man, we must first closely monitor and observe him, and then make a final decision carefully after we have finished negotiating with him!”
Director Sawai’s words were like a timpani for the meeting, and the meeting came to an end. What follows now depends on the actions of the Victory Team!
Chapter 23: Going on a Long Journey! (Please recommend and collect) (Old version)
Wu Fan walked out of the newspaper office slowly, and Taro Sakai followed closely behind him like a little tail, his steps slightly hurried.
Wu Fan gently weighed the envelope in his hand with his thumb and index finger, narrowed his eyes slightly, and silently felt the thickness of the banknotes inside, which was twice as thick as last time.
The corners of his mouth unconsciously lifted up, revealing a barely perceptible smug smile, as if the envelope had an indescribable magic.
Taro Sakai felt extremely relaxed at this moment, like a bird that had escaped from a cage, with every cell in his body jumping with joy.
His brows, which were always furrowed, were completely relaxed. His eyes were shining with relief, and he couldn’t suppress the upward curve at the corners of his mouth. He was as excited as if he had won the jackpot.
His lips, which had been dry and chapped, now looked much redder, and he even hummed a little tune unconsciously.
Ever since he had the photos provided by Wu Fan, he now had much less trouble writing news articles.
Before, he had to go and shoot such explosive news himself, and then drag his tired body back to work under the desk lamp until late at night to write the article.
At that time, his brows were twisted into knots, and his expression was full of fatigue that was difficult to conceal, just like a fallen leaf hit hard by frost, wilted and lifeless.
But now it is very different. He just needs to sit leisurely in a comfortable swivel chair, cross his legs, drink steaming hot coffee leisurely, and wait for Wu Fan’s photo to be delivered.
Then, based on the photos and Wu Fan’s narration, it was easy to construct a press release for the entire incident. It was extremely convenient.
At this moment, he walked with the wind, as if his feet were stepping on clouds, and there was a hint of joy in his brisk steps. He was immersed in an extremely relaxed and comfortable atmosphere, and even the air around him seemed to become cheerful.
“Come on, let’s go to the bar and have a drink together.”
Taro Sakai stared at Wu Fan who was stretching leisurely, and his eyes soon fell on the backpack behind him.
Taro Sakai was extremely certain that there was definitely no camera in his backpack this time, but he still carried the backpack.
Sakai Taro couldn’t help but smile slightly, muttering to himself: “It must be a very valuable item. Why am I just guessing here?”
“Sure, you treat me!” Wu Fan responded without hesitation and firmly.
“No problem. I’ll have the bar prepare a large bucket of orange juice for you. I’ll definitely make sure you drink to your heart’s content.”
“Forget about a big bucket. If I drink that much, I will definitely get a sore throat.” Wu Fan teased with a smirk on his face.
After hearing this, Taro Sakai laughed out loud without any restraint. Then, since Wu Fan did not ride his own motorcycle this time, he took Taro Sakai’s car to the bar.
The two of them ordered their food first, then sat at the table and chatted leisurely.
“I say, you always manage to take photos that close to the subject. Don’t you really feel the slightest bit of fear?”
Taro Sakai took a sip of wine, his eyes full of curiosity, and asked impatiently.
“Why should I be scared?” Wu Fan pretended to be extremely surprised, his eyes widened exaggeratedly, “If I didn’t take these photos, I would definitely be hungry every day! So, in order to fill my stomach, these so-called fears never appeared in my mind at all.”
In fact, his truest thought deep in his heart was: when these monsters saw him, they would probably tremble in fear like mice seeing a cat, so there was no reason for him to be afraid at all.
After hearing Wu Fan’s answer, Taro Sakai just smiled faintly and helplessly.
Indeed, the enormous pressure of survival like a mountain pressing down on their heads forced them to fight for their lives. Thinking of this, his thoughts involuntarily drifted to his little junior sister.
“Humans’ fear of death is actually often far less than their fear of hunger!” Wu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, took a sip of orange juice, then slammed the table hard and said carelessly: “As long as I can keep my stomach full, I am absolutely not afraid of anyone!”
He had carefully made Gazot’s medal early on, and then hurriedly sent the photo over the next day. Who would have thought that he would meet Taro Sakai by chance? It was really a coincidence!
“Okay, let’s stop talking about this.” Wu Fan waved his hand, looking impatient.
“To be honest, the photos you took this time will definitely make my fame soar like a rocket. I’m afraid that after this, a large number of newspaper companies will be waving handfuls of money and competing to pay high prices to buy the photos in my hands!” Wu Fan was beaming with joy, with a smug look on his face.
“Really? Then it seems that next time I take a photo of a monster, I will have to blackmail Mr. Watanabe without mercy!” Wu Fan raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a sly smile.
“Haha, if Watanabe knew about your little trick, he would definitely scold you in his heart.”
Wu Fan shrugged and said nonchalantly: “So what? As long as I can make money smoothly, all of this is not a problem!”
The two of them were laughing and joking with each other, and time flew by as if it had wings.
At this critical moment, Taro Sakai seemed to have a flash of inspiration and thought of something.
“By the way, I have a job here, I wonder if you are interested?”
“Oh? What kind of job is it? Tell me about it quickly. I might just be excited and agree to it right away!” Wu Fan raised his eyebrows, looking expectant.
“It’s about taking some photos of a little girl who just debuted. Actually, they’re just some simple promotional photos.”
“Photos used for publicity purposes.” Wu Fan’s eyes widened, his face full of surprise. “Can this be reliable?”
After all, his works since his debut in the photography circle have been very simple, that is, monsters, all kinds of monsters.
Even now, some people call him a monster photographer or a monster madman.
He never expected that someone would ask him to take promotional photos. Then look at the information of the girl that Taro Sakai carefully took out from his arms. Wow, this girl is really as beautiful as a fairy!
“Chris Maya?” Wu Fan glanced at Sakai Taro, “Why don’t you go and shoot it yourself? This should be an easy and pleasant job, right?”
Regarding shooting this kind of photo, no, to be more precise it should be promotional photos, in fact, if it is easy then it is really easy, and if it is difficult then it is really difficult.
However, for Taro Sakai, a photographer who has already gained great fame, this kind of thing is easy and effortless!
“I just feel sorry for you. You have to face monsters and aliens every day. I have to change things up once in a while, don’t you think?”
“Hmm!” Wu Fan was stunned and silent for a moment.
“Besides, this girl is so beautiful, isn’t she? Even if I can’t take a photo, just appreciating this beauty is a beautiful thing that touches my heart!”
Listening to Taro Sakai’s proposal, Wu Fan had to admit it. For a moment, his heart was really moved.
That’s right, he has never been interested in girls and doesn’t want to get in touch with them at all.
Just like the coffee shop where he used to work, he firmly believed in his heart that as long as he gritted his teeth and worked hard for a while, he would definitely succeed in becoming the owner of the coffee shop, marry the boss’s wife smoothly, and reach the peak of his life in glory.
Alas, his status would never allow him to do such a thing! For him, developing a relationship was not a good idea, either for himself or for the girl.
Besides, how can a girl compare to a monster? There is no comparison at all!
Having a girl means you have to rack your brains to coax her, which is so troublesome!
“Forget it. I’ve been busy lately and need to go out and explore the world. I don’t think I’ll be back before Halloween, so I’m definitely not going to take this job!”
“Are you really that sure?”
Taro Sakai was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of his head. He first looked at the girl in the photo, and then looked Wu Fan up and down. In his opinion, it should be impossible for anyone to reject such a beautiful girl.
“Of course! You can leave the job to your people, or you can do it yourself.”
Wu Fan smiled wickedly, then gulped down a mouthful of orange juice.
“Go to hell!” Taro Sakai cursed with a smile, but he had no choice but to put the photo away, and then turned his gaze to Wu Fan again.
“Are you really determined not to go? The reward this time is extremely generous. It’s obvious at a glance that this company values ??this artist very much.”
“No, I really have something urgent to do!”
Wu Fan waved his hand firmly and rejected Taro Sakai again in a decisive manner.
Taro Sakai pursed his lips, smacked his lips constantly, frowned slightly, and seemed to feel very sorry for Wu Fan’s decision.
“By the way, you said you were going on a long journey, so where are you planning to go? Are you going home?” Taro Sakai came up to Wu Fan, staring at him and asked.
“Home?” Wu Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head, his face full of self-mockery, his hands folded across his chest, “I have no home for a long time. This time, I am just going out to relax. Maybe I will try my luck and see if I can take pictures of some rare objects that interest me.”
“Well, I’ll just wish you a safe journey here!”
Taro Sakai shrugged helplessly, patted Wu Fan on the shoulder and said no more words of persuasion. Since Wu Fan had made up his mind, there was really nothing more to say.
After saying goodbye to Taro Sakai, Wu Fan returned home with slightly heavy steps.
The reason why he went on a long journey this time was actually because there seemed to be some unusual changes in his body. There was a mysterious force pulling Wu Fan, as if driving him to explore something.
Wu Fan’s subconscious mind kept reminding him that those things were extremely important to him and he had to go. If he didn’t go, he would probably regret it.
“Then, go ahead and explore this vast world full of unknowns bravely!”
Wu Fan tightly grasped the Beria Medal in his hand, his eyes firm, and muttered to himself. His voice was soft but full of determination!
Chapter 24 Monster Planet (Please recommend and collect!) (Old version)
This is an extremely unfamiliar planet. Wu Fan stood steadily on a huge rock as big as a hill, examining this mysterious planet with sharp eyes.
Desolate and dilapidated, this was the first and most profound impression the planet gave him.
However, Wu Fan, who was on this planet, clearly sensed the breath of many monsters, including aliens with strange shapes and monsters of various shapes.
However, the aura of some monsters was erratic, changing strength frequently, and fluctuating incredibly fast, which made Wu Fan full of suspicion, and his brows were twisted into a big knot.
However, at this moment his eyes were focused on the Beria medal in his hand, which continued to flash with dazzling light. He saw that the medal was extremely excited, just like a wild cat that suddenly encountered a rich prey and was almost crazy.
It s just that this cat possesses incomparable powerful strength, as if it wants to capture all its prey in one fell swoop. But can this really become a reality?
With such a large number of monsters and aliens, even with the astonishing power of Belia Fusionmon, it would probably be difficult to eliminate them all, right?
However, if I can successfully destroy some of them and transform some of the monsters into medals, then this trip will be considered a fruitful one.
Why are these monsters so violent? Moreover, he stared at the lifeless monster corpse in front of him and fell into deep thought for a long time.
This is the transparent monster – Nelonga.
Wu Fan frowned tightly, and then he slowly raised his right hand. He put his slender index finger and middle finger together and gently placed them on the center of his eyebrows. He first pressed with a little force, and then gently rubbed it for several circles.
His expression was solemn and focused, as if he wanted to use this simple action to untangle all his tangled thoughts.
After a long while, his frown finally relaxed a little. This monster is really good, and it seems to have appeared quite a few times.
In addition, the ability of this monster is what Wu Fan has been longing for. Not only can it become invisible, but it can also absorb a large amount of electricity.
Although his fighting ability is not extremely strong, he has a wide variety of skills!
Thinking of this, Wu Fan no longer hesitated and directly took a piece of cell fragment from Neilonga’s body.
However, he did not immediately make Nelonga into a medal.
The current situation is that he was taken to a completely unfamiliar planet by the Order of Belia.
All I know is that there are a large number of monsters on this planet. I guess this is also the intention of the Order of Belia!
Wu Fan looked up at the sky. Although he had made sufficient preparations before coming here, plans are ultimately no match for changes. This planet still hides many dangers!
After summoning Melba, Wu Fan flew straight up in an instant and reached the sky above the planet in an instant, overlooking the entire planet from the air.
In the air, he could see more and more clearly that the planet seemed to be tightly wrapped and shrouded by a mysterious and special energy wave, and an astonishing number of monsters were released on the planet.
But, how many monsters can I successfully conquer?
We have just got Nelonga, but where should we go next?
Wu Fan was worried for a moment, he knew nothing about this planet. However, looking at the situation of this planet, he seemed to have caught some clues.
Looking at the reaction of the Belia Medal, he could conclude with certainty that this was the trial field chosen by the Rebrando star, and that this trial field seemed to be specially held for someone.
He tried hard to recall, and the young man’s name seemed to be Lei. Yes, it was definitely Lei.
That means that he will most likely face Leonix head-on in the future.
This is terrible!
After all, even if the Rebrando star is dead, the “treasure” he left behind is still quite huge in the entire vast universe.
Countless aliens were chosen by him, and in the blink of an eye, they were transformed into the legendary Leonicus.
However, Wu Fan’s impression of these Leonixes was not very good. They were just a group of crazy guys who had gained power and whose minds were completely controlled by power. However, he was very envious of the monsters in their hands!
After making up his mind, Wu Fan landed Melba in a lush jungle without hesitation. He could vaguely sense that he didn’t have much time left to stay in this world.
So, let s hurry up and do more practical things!
Try to find some extremely powerful monsters, then take them down in one fell swoop and make them into medals.
Besides, making medals by yourself is nothing more than cutting off a tiny bit of tissue from the bodies of these monsters, which will not pose any obstacle to Leonix’s subsequent conquest of these monsters.
Moreover, Wu Fan clearly remembered that there seemed to be a very cute monster in this vast lake.
The monster was eventually subdued by the guy named Lei.
King Airey!
Yes, that s the name of this monster, but this monster is not so easy to deal with.
Since he didn’t have any monster that could fight in the water, he might as well lure this guy to the shore and destroy him.
After determining the target, Wu Fan hurriedly put away Melba. You know, using Melba at this time would make the target too obvious.
Just as I was about to step out of the jungle, I suddenly heard an extremely strong energy fluctuation coming from the lake.
“This is, there are monsters fighting each other!”
Wu Fan raised his eyebrows and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn’t expect that his luck would be so good.
Originally, he just wanted to get one King Aire and he would be satisfied, but he never expected there would be an extra surprise, two monsters were given as a gift.
He quickly lowered his body and jumped onto a tree as nimbly as a nimble ape.
From his perspective, he saw a huge Astron engaging in a thrilling and fierce battle with the agile Cherubim.
Astron took heavy and powerful steps, like a moving mountain, and rushed towards Cherubim with the force of thunder.
Its bloody mouth opened wide, and its sharp fangs flashed a chilling cold light in the sunlight. It bit towards Cherubim’s neck with lightning speed.
Cherubim also reacted quickly, twisting his body as flexibly as lightning, trying to avoid the fatal bite.
At the same time, the tail behind it, as tough as a steel whip, with a whistling sound, lashed towards Astron’s back with overwhelming force.
Every time he whipped, a blurry afterimage was left in the air, accompanied by a dull “pa pa” sound, as if tearing the air apart.
However, Astron, relying on his own powerful strength and iron will, bit Cherubim’s neck tightly and refused to let go no matter how Cherubim struggled.
Cherubim resisted with all his might, but under Astron’s pincer-like bite, the movement of its tail became slower and slower, like a slowed-down shot, and its strength was lost bit by bit.
Finally, Cherubim’s tail seemed to have lost its support and fell heavily to the ground with a bang like a heavy tree, raising a cloud of dust that blurred people’s vision for a moment.
Wu Fan raised his lips slightly, revealing a meaningful smile, thinking to himself: It seems that the outcome will soon be decided. But, King Ai Lei, can you hold back and not take action?
Sure enough, just as Astron let go of Cherubim’s neck, a yellow and black tail suddenly jumped out from the bottom of the water.
“It appears!” Wu Fan shouted excitedly, his eyes instantly gleaming with surprise. Without hesitation and with swift movements, he summoned Skeleton Brother Mora, “It’s up to you, Skeleton Brother Mora!”
Relying on the extremely powerful strength of Skeleton Brother Mora, it grabbed King Ailei’s tail directly like a tiger pouncing on its prey.
As for King Aire, after his tail was caught, he went crazy and kept shooting electric current at Skeleton Gomora.
Wu Fan said nonchalantly: “Oh, this is just a minor injury, you don’t need to worry about it at all, Skeleton Brother Mora, as long as you can use all your strength to pull King Ailei out from the bottom of the water.”
As for Astron who had just won next to him, as soon as Wu Fan appeared, Skeleton Gomora stomped its entire body under his feet with the force of a mountain.
As for resistance, there was no chance of that happening. Therefore, the top priority at the moment was to continue to deal with King Ailei with all our strength.
King Ailei seemed to become extremely anxious. He saw that he could not retract his tail, and he had obviously tried his best to attack, but the prey just wouldn’t fall.
It twisted its huge body frantically, and what was even more terrible was that at this moment in King Ailei’s subconscious mind, there was a voice shouting and warning it at the top of its lungs: You can’t go out, or you will lose your life!
However, Skeleton Gomora suddenly burst out with astonishing strength and exerted all his strength. King Ailei felt as if he was suddenly pulled by a tremendous force like thunder and devastating. Then his huge body like a mountain broke out of the water in an instant and was exposed to the air without reservation.
With a loud bang that shook the earth, King Ailei’s body, as heavy as a boulder, fell heavily on the shore, and in an instant a cloud of dust that covered the sky was raised.
Skeleton Gomora held the tail, which was as thick as a steel pillar, tightly in his hand, and took heavy steps that seemed to be able to crush everything, and approached King Airy’s body with great momentum.
As King Ailei was struggling to get up with all his might, he saw a monster as huge as a prehistoric beast with red horns as sharp as blades. A red beam of light seemed to be spurting out of its mouth, which was as hot as magma and as scorching as flames.
Then, King Ailei felt his consciousness fall into a bottomless, inky black void, and he remembered nothing in an instant.
Chapter 25 Hunting Time (Please recommend and collect!) (Old version)
Ever since Wu Fan successfully removed the key cell tissue from King Ailei in the lake, he felt as if he had fallen into some kind of addiction that was difficult to extricate himself from.
In the days that followed, he was like a possessed man, hunting frantically on this mysterious planet.
King Airey, Astron, Cherubim, Bemstar, and even a ferocious Golzan could not escape his “clutches”.
In short, no matter who he met, he would knock them out without saying a word, and then take away the cell tissue without hesitation.
Therefore, when the ZAP team rushed to the crime scene, they were always stunned by the scene before them: the key parts of these monsters seemed to have been severely cut by an invisible sharp blade. In short, they were incomplete and missing a large piece.
Even the monster master in their team couldn’t give a convincing explanation for this strange situation, not to mention Lei who was completely confused.
In fact, Wu Fan had sensed Lei and his group’s arrival a long time ago, but he really didn’t want to have any interaction with them at all.
Because he knew very well that once he came into contact with them, he would definitely be regarded as a hateful invader and an unforgivable demon. It would be very difficult to explain himself to them.
Therefore, I should collect all the monster cells first, and then go back quickly with the help of the Belia Medal.
After all, three or four days had passed in the blink of an eye. He had no idea how fast time flowed here, and he must have very little time left! Wu Fan paced back and forth anxiously, with beads of sweat on his forehead.
What’s more, when he was collecting these monster cells, the Belia Medal was like a restless elf, constantly flashing light and making sharp warning sounds, disturbing him.
However, on this mysterious and vast planet, even the powerful Lei is no match for him.
Therefore, Wu Fan finally concluded that the monsters that the Order of Belia was eager to find were definitely more than what he saw before him. He narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin thoughtfully.
Looking at the monster medal in his hand, Wu Fan was filled with joy and was extremely satisfied. Before this trip, he originally thought that he would encounter extremely dangerous situations.
For example, you may be taken to some strange, eerie corners, perhaps filled with strange fog and hidden unknown traps.
Looking at it now, this place is indeed different from others and has a unique aura.
The land beneath your feet exudes a warm breath, and the surrounding vegetation is colorful, as if telling an unknown story.
But there was no danger at all. On the contrary, for him, this was simply a wonderful place like heaven. He couldn’t help but open his arms and take a deep breath of the fresh air here.
That’s right! When he dealt with the Flame Golza, he always felt that something was not right.
The posture in which the Golzan fell seemed somewhat awkward, and there seemed to be a hint of unwillingness and confusion in his eyes.
It s a pity that I was only focused on collecting cell fragments at that time, so I really need to investigate it carefully.
Wu Fan frowned, trying hard to recall every detail of that time.
Based on Wu Fan’s partial memory, he has now speculated that the owner of this Flame Golzan must be the Earth’s Leonix who was also chosen – Kate.
When Wu Fan thought of Kate, a cold figure emerged in his mind.
Wu Fan didn’t have any special thoughts about Kate, but he was obsessed with the monsters he controlled and longed for them extremely.
Those monsters are powerful and mysterious, each with unique skills and powers.
Not to mention the strange beast eyes Q, just the Zhiton alone is enough to make you willing to take risks!
Thinking of this, sparks of excitement ignited in Wu Fan’s eyes.
Wu Fan has already made the decision that he can withdraw after collecting some of Kate’s Zhiton and Yan Q’s cells.
Of course, I would never hurt them. After all, facts have already fully proved that as long as the monsters are defeated by me, then taking a little bit of their cell tissue will not have any effect on their combat effectiveness at all.
However, Wu Fan looked at the fragments scattered on the ground with regret.
These are the fragments of the monster Bruton, but unfortunately it has been too long since its death, so these fragments are completely unusable.
Alas, if this fragment of Bruton had been discovered earlier, it might have been useful. Now it has to be discarded, which is a pity.
Throwing away the fragments of Bruton casually, Wu Fan clapped his hands lightly, as if trying to shake off the remaining dust on his hands.
He raised his foot again, carefully avoiding the debris on the ground, and slowly turned around. He first glanced around, as if to confirm whether he had missed anything important.
Then, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Kate, who was wearing a black leather jacket and staring at him with a ferocious look. Wu Fan raised the corners of his mouth and whistled lightly.
“Well, think about it. You did it on your own accord to release Zhiton and YanQ. After I took their cells, I kept my promise and let you go.”
“Or do you have to force me to take action? I’ll beat you up so badly that you can’t fight back, and then I’ll release these two monsters by force. It’s your choice!”
Wu Fan crossed his arms across his chest, staring at Kate sharply, his tone filled with an unquestionable sense of oppression.
“Who are you? Are you also an Earthling chosen by the Rebrando people?”
Kate frowned, her eyes were full of confusion and vigilance, and her voice trembled slightly because of nervousness.
“No, no, no, I’m not that lucky to be chosen. It’s just that the medal on my body once belonged to a chosen one.”
Wu Fan shrugged, a slightly mysterious smile appeared on his face, and his tone seemed nonchalant.
As he spoke, Wu Fan swiftly took out the sublimator and inserted the Belia Medal without hesitation and neatly!
The black giant suddenly landed directly in front of Kate, and the dust that was splashed all over the sky seemed to tell Kate at the top of its lungs that all this was definitely not a dream.
“How come?”
Feeling the extremely excited Leonix factor in her body, Kate’s face was full of disbelief, her eyes widened, and she stared at the giant blankly.
Could it be that this giant was also selected by the Rebrando people and then sent to this planet?
However, regardless of whether this is the case or not, looking at the current situation, there is absolutely no way that I can get away easily today.
Kate did not hesitate and took out her fighting device and summoned the remaining two monsters – Zhiton and YanQ – all at once.
Wu Fan deeply felt the full and surging energy in his body. This was a novel experience that was completely different from turning into a monster.
Moreover, compared with the monster form, Wu Fan thought in his heart that he obviously preferred the Ultraman form more.
“Come on, let me take a closer look at how powerful your monster is. Let’s see if Leonix on Earth is even more powerful in terms of talent!”
Belia’s huge body rushed towards Zhiton and Yan Q like an arrow from a bow. Belia took heavy and powerful steps, and each step made the ground tremble slightly.
Zhiton and YanQ were not afraid either, and launched an attack without hesitation. Under the command of his master, Zhiton spewed out a trillion-degree fireball, which burned with blazing flames and rushed towards Belia, as if to devour everything.
Several small eyes also fell off from Eye Q’s body, emitting deadly rays from them. These rays streaked across the sky like lightning, heading straight for Belia with a breath of destruction.
But what no one expected was that all these fierce attacks were completely blocked by Belia’s outstretched hand.
Belia’s palm was like an indestructible shield. No matter how hard the fireballs and rays hit him, they could not break through his defense.
Then, Belia exerted force suddenly, waved his hand, and bounced the attacks back. For a moment, flames splashed and smoke filled the air.
Not only that, after Belia firmly resisted the attacks of the two monsters, he flashed to the sides of Zhiton and YanQ like a ghost, and swung his extremely sharp claws at the two monsters with lightning speed.
Yan Q was instantly knocked to the ground by the overwhelming violent force. As for Zhiton, although he tried his best, he could only barely block Belia’s attack, but the luminous organ on his body was ruthlessly torn apart by Belia’s extremely ferocious claw just now.
Since Kate was the owner of these two monsters, she was directly shocked by the overwhelming force of damage and flew backwards like a meteor.
After slamming into a huge rock, accompanied by a deafening roar, his body was finally able to stabilize.
However, just one powerful blow seriously injured the two monsters that he regarded as his trump cards.
This kind of terrifying power has never been seen before in Kate’s knowledge!
With a leap as nimble as a leopard, Belia instantly jumped behind Zhiton and punched Zhiton’s back with great force. At the same time, he raised his leg and kicked Yan Q hard as he just struggled to stand up.
However, this universe is like a bottomless and terrifying abyss full of dangers, and danger is always around.
Just at the moment when he transformed into Belia, he received Ultra’s signature as if he was suddenly hit by a mysterious electric wave.
The contents of the signature seemed like a series of obscure ancient spells full of mysterious power, which made him feel as if he had fallen into a cloud of fog, completely confused and unable to recognize anything.
However, this was undoubtedly like a sharp lightning that cut through the endless darkness, sharply and strikingly indicating that on this seemingly peaceful planet, the figure of Ultraman was actually hidden.
Therefore, given his current situation of walking on thin ice, it is like a lone boat drifting and struggling forward in the strong wind and huge waves. If he is not careful, he will be completely swallowed up. It is better to escape from this place as soon as possible.
However, as soon as he turned around, he suddenly noticed that a huge black fortress seemed to be slowly emerging in the sky.
“What is that?”
The huge black figure looked like a hideous demon rushing out of hell. It suddenly appeared without any warning, and then like a cold-blooded and silent destroyer, without saying a word, it launched a torrential bombardment at his and Kate’s monsters.
The artillery fire was like a series of extremely violent and arrogant fire dragons, baring their fangs and claws, roaring hysterically, and raging.
“Is this… Is this the King’s Bridge of the Pedan people?”
Chapter 26 Return with a Full Load (Please recommend and collect!) (Old version)
Wu Fan’s body was as fast as lightning. He suddenly jumped upwards and cleverly avoided the fierce attack from the robot in the sky.
At this moment, he finally saw clearly what was bombarding the sky.
That was the King s Bridge of the Pedan people, and it was not an ordinary King s Bridge, but an extremely special black King s Bridge!
Looking at the majestic Jingu Bridge, and then looking at Zhiton and Yan Q who had just been beaten to pieces by him, Wu Fan couldn’t help but pursed his lips, secretly rejoicing in his heart: This time I really gained a lot!
Under such circumstances, the number of Belia fusion beasts that he can control has increased greatly, and with the help of several other monsters, when he returns to the world of Tiga, he will be able to protect himself without any mistakes.
Without further ado, Wu Fan stared at the Jingu Bridge in the air with burning eyes, thinking that he had to quickly think of a way to take this thing down before he could proceed with subsequent actions.
Melba suddenly appeared and rushed towards Jingu Bridge under the stunned gaze of the Pedan people.
Wu Fan himself used Belia’s powerful strength to move around silently from the side.
He knew very well that King Joe was no ordinary creature. It was a super powerful robot that once pinned Ultra Seven to the ground and beat him hard.
If he could get this robot, then when he fights in the universe in the future, even if he doesn’t transform into a monster or Ultraman, he shouldn’t have too much trouble.
After all, it has to be said that this thing was originally the spacecraft of the Pedan people, so its performance should not be underestimated.
Faced with Melba’s fierce face-to-face charge, King Joe, dressed in all black, was not panicked at all.
The Pedanium particle cannon in its hand continued to emit light, shooting rapidly at Melba.
The shells drew fiery tracks in the air, and each shell carried a breath of destruction. The flames of the explosion continued to bloom beside Melba, setting off rolling heat waves and burning Melba’s skin.
At the same time, its huge and sturdy body was constantly making extremely flexible movements, sometimes spinning rapidly, causing a gust of wind, and sometimes moving sideways swiftly to avoid Melba’s attack.
The metal joints on Jin Guqiao’s body made crackling sounds, as if venting its power.
Melba was not to be outdone. It opened its sharp claws, which were like sharp scimitars, flashing with cold light, and tried to scratch Jinguqiao’s hard shell. Every scratch left shallow scratches on Jinguqiao’s body, emitting sparks.
Hot flames continuously spewed out of its mouth. The flames were like a violent fire dragon, carrying billowing thick smoke, rushing straight towards Jingu Bridge. Wherever it went, the air was distorted by the heat.
Although Melba’s combat power is really terrible, its speed is still acceptable.
In the air, Melba dodged left and right. Its huge wings were like a pair of powerful sails. When it flapped violently, it made a loud whistling sound. The strong airflow generated made the surrounding dust fly everywhere, forming a misty smoke.
Every time it twisted its body flexibly, it showed a unique rhythm. Its slender neck turned flexibly, and its eyes were fixed on King Joe’s every move, always ready to avoid the powerful Pedanium particle cannon.
Every time a shell narrowly missed Melba’s body, its skin was singed by the high temperature, emitting a pungent burnt smell, and the scales on its body trembled slightly under the impact of the battle.
At this tense moment, Wu Fan was about to succeed in the detour, as a ball containing super energy had already accumulated in Belia’s hands.
At this moment, Wu Fan was waiting for Jinguqiao to reveal a flaw and then give it a fatal blow.
Jinguqiao obviously realized that this was a very unfavorable situation for him, so he would not sit there and wait to be attacked.
While performing high-speed maneuvers to avoid Melba, King Joe’s two eyes suddenly fired a powerful laser, which flew straight towards Belia.
Wherever the laser went, the air seemed to be burned and distorted, forming circles of ripples visible to the naked eye.
Helplessly, Wu Fan had to throw the energy ball in his hand out fiercely, colliding violently with the fierce laser.
Amid the dazzling flames of the explosion, Wu Fan rushed straight through the center of the explosion like lightning and grabbed Jin Guqiao’s chest with his sharp claws.
A large ball of brilliant and dazzling sparks burst out instantly, and the Pedan people inside must have been feeling terribly uncomfortable.
However, this level of damage was obviously far from enough to deal a heavy blow to Jinguqiao.
Just at this moment, Melba rushed up from behind like lightning and grabbed Jingu Qiao’s two mechanical arms without hesitation.
With his arms tightly bound and enemies in front of him attacking him mercilessly, Jingu Qiao felt deeply fear for the first time since he came to this planet.
At the same time, an eight-point red halo like a burning fireball suddenly appeared in Belia’s clenched hands. The light flashed with a chilling coldness. Then, with lightning speed, he made a crazy and sharp cut towards Jingu Qiao’s indestructible head like a storm. The air seemed to be cut by this swift attack and made a sharp whistle.
The sounds of “crackling” rang out one after another on Jinguqiao’s body, and brilliant sparks burst out continuously.
King Joe started to fly madly and without any rules in the air like a lost and mindless fly. At the same time, it tried to use the art of splitting itself up, trying to avoid the fierce attacks of Belia and Melba by acting separately.
However, how could Wu Fan, who was already familiar with Jin Guqiao’s attack methods, not be prepared for this move? He grabbed Jin Guqiao’s legs tightly.
Melba held down his arms with all his strength, and Jinguqiao had no way to split himself, because if he did so, he would definitely expose a fatal flaw.
A sly smile appeared on Wu Fan’s lips. He knew very well that Jinguqiao had already lost his composure.
However, even if it panics, we must not let it get away with it.
What’s more, he couldn’t just knock it out and extract its cells like he did with other monsters. There was no place for him to extract cells from this thing.
Therefore, the only option is to kill this guy completely, and then put Jingu Qiao’s entire program into the medal-making machine.
In a flash, Wu Fan kicked Jingu Qiao on the head without hesitation. At the same time, Melba used all his strength to knock Jingu Qiao fiercely to the ground.
A deafening roar was heard, and the Jingu Bridge fell straight to the ground like a meteorite, creating an extremely large pit on the ground. The dust was flying and covered the sky.
Kate was so shocked that she was dumbfounded and covered her mouth with her hands unconsciously. She stared blankly at the Jingu Bridge that was firmly under her feet, with a hint of disbelief in her eyes.
After all, she had fought with King Gu Qiao before. This robot was indeed the trump card of the Pedan people. Even when facing the extremely powerful Zhiton, it was able to fight back with both offense and defense.
Dazzling sparks kept bursting out from Jin Guqiao’s body, especially at the joints, which were shattered to pieces and severely displaced by the overwhelming force just now.
Wu Fan stomped heavily on Jinguqiao’s chest twice, then gestured to Melba to come forward.
Melba took two big steps, first looked at Wu Fan, then looked at Jinguqiao, then raised her claws high and smashed down on Jinguqiao’s chest like a mountain falling down.
After smashing it for more than ten times, finally, the two colored energy lights on Jinguqiao’s chest were smashed into pieces with a crackling sound, and the fragments flew everywhere.
Melba shouted happily to Wu Fan as if to take credit. Taking advantage of this perfect opportunity, Wu Fan successfully collected the cells from Eye Q and Zhiton.
Wu Fan did not hesitate to fire a Discium ray at Jingu Qiao.
A deafening explosion suddenly sounded, and even Melba next to her was startled.
Wu Fan tilted his neck slightly to cancel Belia’s transformation. At the same time, he deftly collected the fragments of the Kingo Bridge.
Although I have no idea which parts of the robot should be collected to make medals, I think it will never go wrong to pick up more.
After dealing with Jingu Qiao, Wu Fan turned his attention to Kate.
Kate was so frightened by Wu Fan’s sudden glance that her heart suddenly contracted, her body trembled uncontrollably, and she hurriedly took two steps back.
“You are also Leonix, right?” Kate frowned and stared at Wu Fan with a look of certainty.
Just now, the power that Belia displayed was, without a doubt, the power of Leonix. Kate would never make a mistake about this, not even the slightest deviation!
“No, no, no, don’t mistake me for Leonix. I’ve never been that kind of person. If you must give me a nickname, you might as well say that I’m a monster collector who happened to pass by!” Wu Fan waved his hands repeatedly with a casual smile on his face.
“Monster collector?”
Kate tilted her head, her face full of suspicion. She had been wandering in the universe for a long time, but she had never heard of the name of this so-called monster collector.
“The name doesn’t matter. I have to thank your Zhiton and YanQ. They helped me collect extremely valuable data.” Wu Fan crossed his arms and raised the corners of his mouth.
At this moment, Kate suddenly came back to her senses and remembered her Zhiton and YanQ. She hurriedly took the two monsters back, her face full of tension.
Wu Fan looked at the monster fighting instrument, smacked his lips a few times, but said nothing, just shook his head slightly.
“By the way, you should know Lei!” Wu Fan suddenly approached Kate with burning eyes.
“What are you looking for Lei for?” As soon as Lei was mentioned, Kate’s voice instantly became alert and her body unconsciously took a step back.
“Nothing special, I just want you to tell him something. One day, we will meet at the end of the galaxy!”
After Wu Fan finished speaking, a mysterious smile appeared on his face. Then he pressed the switch of the sublimator without hesitation and entered the transformation space.
Kate was left standing in the wind, bewildered and at a loss…
Inside the space, Wu Fan held the Belia Medal tightly in his hand, whispering silently in his heart!
“Begin traveling, target – Tiga Universe!”
Chapter 27 Halloween (Please recommend and collect!) (Old version)
Inside that mysterious space, Wu Fan was in an almost insane state of drawing cards.
Medals were produced one after another, but no particularly outstanding medal appeared.
But this is understandable. After all, you are doing a targeted card draw and are destined to only get designated medals.
Bemonstan, King Elle, Nelonga, Zedon, Eye Q, Astron…
All the monsters on this planet that can be controlled by him have been successfully transformed into medals.
I have to say that in just a few days, my strength has achieved a significant leap.
What is extremely regrettable is that he has no chance to wait until Lei successfully rescues Ultraman, then absorb some of Ultraman’s energy and try to find out whether he can create Ultraman’s medal.
It seems that this extremely difficult task can only be accomplished by Tiga. No, to be more precise, it can only be entrusted to Daigu.
When I return to the time and space where Tiga is, I must have a careful and heart-to-heart talk with Team Member Daigu, and figure out how to make him nod and agree to let me draw a tube of his blood.
However, I should be reaching my destination soon. This time travel is really annoying as there is such an obvious time difference.
Other people’s travel was accomplished in the blink of an eye, but I could only wait pitifully in this space channel for a long time.
If I hadn’t been so absorbed in making the monster medal, I might have been tortured to the point of mental breakdown by the endless boredom. Well, in fact, I’m already extremely bored now! It feels like being trapped in a lifeless cage, driving me crazy.
However, at this extremely critical moment, an exit emitting mysterious light suddenly appeared in front of him. Wu Fan’s mind was as clear as a mirror, and he instantly realized that he was finally returning after many twists and turns.
I have no idea how much time has passed. The only thing I remember clearly is that I left during the hot summer, and I promised Taro Sakai that I would come back before the mysterious Halloween.
Well, Wu Fan hurriedly passed through the green space door that was emitting a strange light, and appeared in the bustling street like a meteor.
Oh! On a busy street? This is so wrong!
I was clearly traveling through time in a warm and familiar home?
What on earth was going on? Why was he now on this noisy and bustling street?
It s so bad that it can t even send itself back to its original place accurately. I must give it a bad review without hesitation or mercy!
However, at this moment, a dull sound like a bag falling nearby successfully attracted his attention.
Wu Fan turned his head suddenly and saw that it was a girl, and a pretty good-looking one at that.
As soon as the girl noticed Wu Fan looking at her, she immediately panicked.
After all, a guy who can appear out of thin air on the street cannot be an ordinary person no matter how you think about it. He must be an alien!
So, the girl dressed as a magical girl didn’t say anything and just ran away into the distance.
But there was no way Wu Fan would let her slip away so easily. Putting aside other things, his identity in the Victory Team might not be a shocking secret anymore.
However, this does not mean that I am willing to let ordinary people know my true identity!
So, he quickly picked up Zhiton’s medal, and in the blink of an eye, he teleported and stood steadily in front of the girl’s escape path.
“Hey, pretty girl, why are you running?”
“Oh!” The girl was frightened and turned around and ran in the opposite direction.
However, while she was running, Wu Fan also noticed something strange.
Because this girl doesn’t seem to be from Earth.
Since this guy is not from Earth, he must be an alien without a doubt!
But he had no idea which alien it was. After all, according to his understanding, there were very few handsome aliens in the Tiga universe.
However, Wu Fan failed to recognize the girl, but the girl had recognized him.
Although Wu Fan had only been on this Earth for two short years, as soon as he set foot on this land, it was like a violent hurricane, beating the Kirieloids, who were originally as arrogant and domineering as crabs, into a panic and hiding everywhere. This was like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of these aliens who were parasitic on the Earth, making them tremble with fear.
What’s more, Saki is like an ancient star that has been wandering on the earth for a long time. She can no longer be simply called a girl.
However, she once caught a glimpse of Wu Fan’s portrait at a gathering with goblins that was like a mysterious feast.
She remembered it as clearly as if it was engraved deep in her soul. The monsters present were all staring at Wu Fan’s portrait with extremely terrified eyes as if they had seen a ghost, yet with extremely worshipful eyes as if they were looking up to gods, as if the portrait had the magic power to absorb their souls into it.
There is no doubt that Wu Fan’s name is well-known in the non-human circles on Earth!
Its popularity has reached its peak. Even Chris Maya, who has been shining in all walks of life and has become very famous recently, pales in comparison to Wu Fan.
Therefore, when facing such a powerful and awe-inspiring boss, it seems that I have accidentally peeped into his secret, and I have no ability to resist at all. In this situation, if I don t run away quickly, would I stay there foolishly and wait for disaster to come?
What s regrettable is that Wu Fan knew nothing about this series of situations!
He fully believed that this was just an alien who accidentally stranded on Earth and was frightened by the dark power emanating from him. He felt that it was natural for him to explain everything clearly to dispel the other party’s fear and misunderstanding.
So, this scene appeared: one was chasing closely from behind, while the other was running for his life in front.
Wu Fan was filled with confusion. He couldn’t understand how this girl who looked so weak and fragile that she would fall down at the slightest breeze could actually burst out with such amazing physical strength.
Look at this endurance. It would be a waste of this innate talent if you didn’t participate in a marathon.
At this critical moment, Wu Fan was finally about to catch up with the girl in front of him, but who would have thought that the girl was not paying attention and fell flat on her face without any warning, falling heavily to the ground.
Then, the girl looked up and saw Wu Fan approaching. Her whole body began to tremble like a sieve and she timidly moved backwards.
Seeing this, Wu Fan rushed forward with a few big strides, his face full of blame, and he couldn’t help muttering: “Hey, you, why are you running away? I’m not a monster, can I eat you up?”
The girl remained silent, and then she turned her face to the other side sharply, as if there was something more attractive on that side.
“Stop!” In an instant, a sharp voice broke through the air, and Wu Fan and the girl were both stunned in place as if they were under a spell.
He slowly raised his head and saw Lina, dressed in a magical girl costume, pointing the Victory Hyper rifle at him angrily. Next to him, Dagu, who was dressed as a pumpkin monster, had quickly taken off his pumpkin head and, like Lina, pointed the Victory Hyper rifle firmly at Wu Fan.
“Let go of that girl!” Dagu said sternly with a look of alertness on his face.
Wu Fan’s gaze stayed on the girl for a moment, then turned to Dagu and Lina. He felt as if there were ten thousand ants crawling in his heart, and he felt very aggrieved.
I had just returned here and ran into the two of them head-on. Of course, the main point was that I ran into Dagu.
I have to say, this is really a strange fate!
“Wu Fan, what exactly do you want to do? What do you want to do to this girl?”
Seeing that Wu Fan was standing there like a piece of wood, not moving at all, Dagu could not help but question him loudly again.
He and Lina had come here to investigate because they had sensed unusual magnetic field fluctuations, but today happened to be Halloween, so they both dressed up in unique disguises.
They never expected that they would actually run into such a “big fish” today.
Although the captain had told them to avoid conflicts with this person as much as possible, and Dagu also knew that it was this guy who transformed into a monster to obstruct him every time.
What s even more infuriating is that he actually dared to bully a girl in the dead of night.
“Don’t get me wrong, things are not what you think at all!”
As soon as Wu Fan saw Dagu and the others, his heart skipped a beat and he knew that the situation was bad. And looking at their expressions and postures, he knew clearly that he had been misunderstood without a doubt.
“Misunderstanding? You are clearly bullying this girl, and now we’ve caught you red-handed, why don’t you just raise your hands and surrender!” Lina shouted with a hint of coldness in her voice.
But the words she said, coupled with the clothes she was wearing, had no deterrent effect at all, and instead seemed a bit out of place.
Wu Fan was filled with helplessness, but he just glanced at Saki and then at Dagu, and thought to himself: Forget it, if she is an alien, she will definitely not be so stupid as to expose her own family background directly. After all, telling it out will not do her any good at all.
So, Wu Fan pulled the trigger without hesitation. In an instant, a bright green light gate suddenly appeared. Wu Fan walked straight into the light gate at lightning speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Da Gu and Lina hurried to the place where Wu Fan disappeared and looked carefully. There was nothing around. Then, they turned their heads sharply. Oh my, the girl just now was nowhere to be found!
For a moment, Da Gu and Lina felt their heads were in a mess, full of suspicion, and couldn’t help wondering if there was really something wrong with their eyes…
Chapter 28: Gillanbo (Please recommend and collect!) (Old version)
“Da Gu, what you mean is that Wu Fan actually tried to bully a weak girl on the busy street?”
Iruma Hui frowned, leaned forward slightly, and asked with an incredulous look on his face.
There was an indescribable weirdness in Iruma Hui’s tone. You know, it was the first time she heard of an alien bullying a girl in the street.
Moreover, this alien possesses incredible power that is enough to raze an entire city to the ground.
“But, this is exactly what Lina and I saw with our own eyes!”
Dagu said anxiously, his face full of confusion, and he couldn’t guess what Wu Fan was planning.
“So, what about that girl?” Iruma Hui folded her arms across her chest and stared at Daigu.
“girl “
Dagu stuttered for a moment. He scratched his head and looked annoyed. Indeed, it was their fault that they failed to keep the girl.
However, Wu Fan’s behavior was too unreasonable and unbelievable.
“That girl, I suspect she is also a spaceman.”
At this time, Lina also spoke, and she unconsciously clenched her fists as she spoke.
“Because the girl disappeared as fast as lightning, almost in the blink of an eye.” Lina said while gesturing with her hands.
“Is that so?” Captain Iruma Hui paced back and forth, lost in deep thought.
“So, could this strange abnormal magnetic field phenomenon tonight also be caused by Wu Fan?”
Iruma Hui stopped and glanced at Daigu and Lina, recalling that her original intention of sending everyone out tonight was to investigate the mysterious magnetic field of unknown origin.
“In my opinion, it shouldn’t be the case. After all, when Wu Fan showed up a few times before, there was no special magnetic field phenomenon at all. But Captain, is it possible that it is really aliens who are stirring up trouble and doing evil there?”
As Da Gu spoke, he frowned unconsciously, his eyes full of confusion.
“This possibility is quite high! Dagu, Lina, you continue to investigate carefully. If there is any situation, report to me immediately!” The captain of the intermediate team folded his hands in front of his chest, with a serious expression and said in a firm tone.
“Understood!” Dagu straightened up and saluted.
As soon as the call ended, the captain of the intermediary team suddenly turned his gaze to Nori, leaned forward slightly, and asked eagerly: “Has anything unusual happened on Halloween in recent years?”
“I’ll go look for it!”
As Ye Rui spoke, he sat up straight, his fingers flying on the keyboard as if he was playing an intense piece of music, tapping away violently.
“Based on the existing information, I have only discovered this one thing. Take a look at this!”
As he spoke, Ye Rui quickly clicked the mouse, projected the information onto the big screen, and pointed at the screen at the same time.
“In recent years, every Halloween, police around the world receive reports from residents that a large number of children have gone missing.”
“The child is missing?”
When Captain Iruma Hui heard Nori mention this, she immediately became alert as if facing a great enemy. Her eyes widened and her body trembled slightly.
After all, she is also a mother. She knows very well how broken her heart would be and how much pain she would feel if her child went missing.
“So, according to this statement, the abnormal magnetic field phenomenon this time is very likely to be closely related to the disappearance of the child.” The captain of the intermediate team clasped his hands, paced back and forth, and fell into deep thought.
“Based on the information we have so far, this is indeed the case!” Ye Rui nodded vigorously with a serious expression.
Wu Fan tiptoed out from the other side like a ghost.
There was a hint of uneasiness and nervousness in his eyes, and then he subconsciously raised his right hand and wiped his broad forehead a few times seemingly vigorously, as if there were really big beads of sweat oozing out there.
But in fact, it was just a subconscious action of his, and there was not a drop of sweat on his forehead.
“Oh, it seems that the Victory Team is really amazing!” Wu Fan couldn’t help but mutter to himself, with a bit of amazement and helplessness in his voice, “They can actually turn my information over and over, from head to toe, and study it thoroughly. It can be said that they didn’t miss any subtle details.”
Wu Fan’s brows were slightly furrowed, forming a deep “?” character, and his eyes revealed an unconcealable worry.
Recalling the scene when he just met Dagu and Lina, Wu Fan couldn’t help but sigh softly.
Dagu’s suspicious and vigilant eyes, as well as Lina’s slightly disgusted and disdainful expression, clearly appeared in his mind.
“Oh, looking at their expressions, my image in their minds must be extremely bad and has been greatly reduced.” Wu Fan shook his head helplessly, his face full of loss and frustration.
“But, what can I do?” Wu Fan suddenly straightened his back as if to encourage himself, with a hint of stubbornness and determination in his eyes, “I just need to find ways to get along well with Dagu. As for Lina, humph, she is just a weak little woman. What big storm can she stir up? There is nothing to be afraid of!”
After saying this, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a slightly contemptuous smile, but that smile seemed a little stiff and unnatural.
“Wow! I never thought today would be such a lively Halloween!” Wu Fan shouted excitedly while reaching out and scratching his slightly messy head vigorously. “Time passed by so fast, it was just like a gust of wind, it was gone in a flash!”
Wu Fan fell into deep memories, and his thoughts seemed to be pulled back to that distant and mysterious planet by an invisible hand.
“Thinking back, I only stayed on that planet full of unknowns and dangers for about three days, or maybe four days.” Wu Fan’s eyes became a little blurry, as if he was trying to count the days. “However, who could have thought? During the time I was away, two whole months had passed in the blink of an eye. The speed at which time flies is really jaw-dropping and unbelievable!”
“Oh no, no!” Wu Fan seemed to have suddenly remembered something extremely important, and his face instantly turned pale as paper. “Oh, I haven’t renewed my rent yet, what should I do? I hope that the ferocious landlord won’t ruthlessly kick me out!” Thinking of this, Wu Fan’s heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a cold big hand, and his breathing became rapid.
However, after only a short while, Wu Fan took a deep breath and tried to calm his panicked heart.
Soon, his face returned to its usual calm and composed state. “It’s okay. I paid a full six months’ rent in advance. It’s still a long time before the due date!”
Wu Fan patted his chest, took a long breath, and a relaxed smile reappeared on his face.
However, when he casually glanced at his empty wallet, his relaxed mood was instantly crushed as if by a heavy stone.
There are only a few banknotes left in the wallet, and the few pitiful coins are lying alone in the wallet.
“Alas, there is not much money left! It seems that there is no other way but to go back to my old business to barely make a living.” Wu Fan shook his head helplessly, his eyes revealing deep helplessness and confusion about the future.
Today happens to be the annual Halloween, and the streets are filled with a joyful and mysterious atmosphere.
The children were dressed in strange costumes and ran happily; the adults wore all kinds of exaggerated masks, and laughter echoed in the air.
But Wu Fan had no intention of appreciating this lively scene. His mind was completely occupied by various problems in reality.
Wu Fan frowned tightly, and his expression looked like he could pinch a fly to death. He was lost in deep thought, as if he was trapped in a fog and couldn’t find a way out.
Suddenly, as if he had been enlightened, a brilliant light suddenly flashed in his eyes, “I seem to vaguely remember that there is a monster that appears exclusively on Halloween. What is its name? Oh, right, it’s the monster from another dimension, Gilanbo, right?”
A spark of hope suddenly rose in Wu Fan’s heart. Perhaps the appearance of this monster could bring him some unexpected turn of events.
Although this guy’s strength is not particularly strong, he can travel back and forth between the other dimension and the real world at will and without hindrance, which is quite amazing.
You have to search carefully.
However, in this joyful atmosphere of Halloween, it seems that I have not prepared any appropriate costumes at all!
Wu Fan scratched his head vigorously, thinking that if he went out without a suitable costume this Halloween, he would not be able to celebrate with everyone.
So, Wu Fan turned around and walked into a shop without hesitation. You know, there were very few shops still open at this time.
When Wu Fan appeared again, he was already wearing a ghost suit as white as snow.
There was really no other way. He had originally liked the majestic headless knight costume in the store, but after staring at the pitiful amount of money in his pocket, he had no choice but to choose the ghost costume.
After getting dressed neatly, Wu Fan strode with big strides and his head held high onto the busy and crowded street, and began to concentrate on looking for the alien monster dressed as a witch.
This monster is actually quite smart and cunning. It has been roaming around like a sly fox, committing crimes unscrupulously all over the world. Moreover, its methods of committing crimes and the target groups are relatively simple.
That is to aim the evil black hand at the dreams of children. It is important to understand that the hope of a race’s development rests entirely on children, and the dreams that children have since childhood will have a significant impact on their future life path.
Gilanbo actually extended his evil claws to the children’s dreams, which is simply an extremely cruel and slow massacre of mankind!
So, when it comes to dealing with this abominable monster, I will definitely have no pressure at all, okay!
Along the way, Wu Fan happened to meet several groups of children who were jumping and making noises.
Watching the children laughing and playing without any restraint, Wu Fan felt that his mood, which was originally shrouded in dark clouds, suddenly became sunny and bright.
Of course, it would be perfect if these naughty kids didn’t pester me for candy!
“Uncle, why didn’t you prepare any candy?”
“I told you not to call me uncle, but brother! Brother, do you understand?”
At this moment, Wu Fan was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. He was almost going crazy and hysterical. How could these naughty kids speak so carelessly?
“But you look very old, shouldn’t you be called uncle?”
A little girl who was licking a colorful lollipop happily and with relish spoke slowly in a sweet and childish voice.
“Ugh!” Wu Fan’s eyes widened, his mouth opened wide enough to swallow an egg, and he pointed at himself in disbelief, feeling as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. He wailed in his heart: Oh my God, where in the world can I find a handsome guy like me? But I am so handsome, but I am actually called uncle!
However, at this critical moment, Wu Fan couldn’t help but notice the colorful and dazzling candy in the little girl’s hand.
“Little sister, I want to ask you, where did you buy your candy?”
Wu Fan’s face was full of smiles, which were as bright as the hottest sunshine in summer. He thought he was extremely friendly and kind.
“Uncle, do you want some candy?” The little girl licked the lollipop happily, looking so cute. “The old lady over there gave it to me. It doesn’t cost a penny!”
It was given by an old woman!
“That’s right, we all have one. And, the old lady said she would only give lollipops to children who have dreams.”
After the other child said this, he grabbed his sister and ran towards their friends like a gust of wind.
Wu Fan stood up slowly. He knew clearly in his mind that this candy was undoubtedly the means used by Jilanbo to control the children.
As expected, after walking about a few hundred meters, at the corner of a street, his eyes caught that person from another dimension.
Perhaps it was because Wu Fan’s outfit was too eye-catching. When Jilanbo saw him, his face turned pale. Without saying a word, he rudely drove away the children around him who were still staring and waiting for candy with full expectation. Then he pushed his cart anxiously and ran away like a rat with its tail on fire.
Dagu behind was already running towards Jilanbo like an arrow from a bow. It was obvious that he had also keenly noticed that the situation was unusual.
At this moment, Jilanbo was running for his life while cursing angrily in his heart.
An Ultraman and a monster that is more terrifying than Ultraman. Did they deliberately form a group to block my Jilanbo?
Chapter 29: Give back the children’s dreams! (Please collect!) (Old version)
He saw Dagu’s figure like a flash of lightning, whizzing past him. He was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. He never thought that humans could run so fast!
“Humph, but even if this guy runs like a rocket, I’m afraid he can’t beat Jilanbo without transforming!”
He curled his lips and muttered to himself. Of course, this was just what he thought in his mind.
“I have to go and take a look!”
He hurriedly glanced at the children who were holding lollipops tightly in their hands. Wu Fan’s anger was rising. He felt that Jilanbo was so hateful that it was outrageous.
“This guy actually extended his evil claws to the children’s beautiful dreams. He deserves to die!” He gritted his teeth and cursed bitterly.
He quickly took out Zhiton’s medal, followed the faint breath left by Gillanbo, and used the teleportation technique to run forward. But what he didn’t expect was that the more he ran, the more desolate and dilapidated the surrounding scenery looked.
“Hey, it seems that this Jilanbo was really careful when choosing his nest, and he chose such a remote corner!” He muttered as he ran.
“But, this kind of deserted place is really suitable for letting go and doing something great!” He muttered to himself, without slowing down his pace at all.
“Oh no! This is terrible! I think I have to go home. I completely forgot about my camera!” He slapped his forehead, feeling very annoyed.
“How careless!” He couldn’t help stamping his feet.
When Wu Fan retrieved the camera and tracked down Jilanbo’s location again, Dagu seemed to have already rushed in and was firmly captured.
Wu Fan couldn’t help but cover his face with his hands and shook his head, thinking to himself: As expected, this guy Dagu can definitely have a place in the selection of “the worst human body”.
However, Wu Fan reached out and pushed open the door, carefully pushing away the spider web that was about to fall on his head.
Step by step, with steady steps, he slowly and unwaveringly approached the entrance to the other dimension of Jilanbo.
Then, he saw a room. He pushed open the door and walked into the room. He saw that Dagu had been locked in a glass cover.
If we put some culture medium around Dagu at this time, hey, it would be like a living pumpkin monster petri dish!
Then, Wu Fan’s eyes were instantly attracted by an object on the table. It was an object that made him very excited – the magic wand.
Wu Fan couldn’t wait to pick up the magic wand and looked at it carefully from left to right. Apart from being able to truly feel that there was indeed extremely powerful light energy hidden in it, he didn’t find anything else special.
So, Wu Fan began to try hard to recall the posture of Dagu when he transformed.
He pointed his divine light stick high into the sky and shouted, “Tiga!”
The scene seemed to have been muted. There was dead silence. The magic wand was like a lifeless ornament, without any reaction at all.
Wu Fan frowned, took it in his hand and weighed it carefully, muttering: “What the hell is this?” Then he threw it back on the table with a look of disgust.
“Tsk, so stingy! Can’t you give me a little face?” Wu Fan complained angrily.
It was not until this moment that Wu Fan woke up as if from a dream and remembered that the most important thing at the moment was to rescue Dagu.
He took a deep breath, calmed himself, and walked quickly to the glass cover.
He just raised his right hand and slapped it seemingly casually, and the glass cover shattered with a “crash” sound.
At this critical moment, Wu Fan was quick-eyed and quick-handed. He waved his hands quickly, and the flying glass fragments were all blocked steadily in front of him as if by magic, and not a single piece fell to the ground.
He turned to look at Da Gu who was still sleeping, his eyes filled with worry and thought.
Thinking about the Tiga Medal that he had failed to make, Wu Fan frowned even more.
His thoughts involuntarily drifted back to the objects used by his predecessors to make medals, and those materials and methods kept emerging in his mind.
Wu Fan gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, as if he had made up his mind. He quickly reached out and pulled out a syringe from his backpack.
He had carefully prepared this syringe for a long time, hoping that it would come in handy at this critical moment.
Wu Fan’s eyes scanned back and forth on Dagu’s body, and he kept wondering where to start.
After looking around, he finally decided that it would be best to start from the arm. But when his hand touched Dagu’s sleeve, he found that the sleeve was extremely tight.
“Oh, this is troublesome!” Wu Fan shook his head helplessly.
There was no choice but to take off Dagu’s coat first, and then think about drawing blood. Fortunately, the design of this coat was quite user-friendly and it was very easy to take off.
Wu Fan quickly pulled the zipper, then carefully let Dagu sit up, and then with a light pull, he took off the jacket from him very smoothly.
Just as he was holding the syringe and preparing to insert the needle with full concentration, Dagu suddenly woke up!
Dagu, who had just woken up, was still dizzy and in a dazed state. He only vaguely remembered that he seemed to have been tracking a strange witch who had no image in the mirror.
Then, when he found out that the witch was actually a monster, he rashly entered a mysterious subspace. Then, he seemed to be knocked unconscious by a ferocious monster.
Monster, yes! Where is the monster hiding?
Dagu woke up instantly as if he was poured with cold water. Then he saw a man standing in front of him, holding a syringe tightly in his hand, with a creepy and strange smile on his face.
No matter how you think about it, this is definitely a super weird and terrifying picture!
“Who are you? Where am I? What do you want?”
Dagu shouted at the top of his lungs, while using all his strength to control his body and retreat desperately.
Wu Fan also widened his eyes in shock. He originally thought that Dagu might only wake up when the needle was really inserted. After all, the needle was huge, and Dagu might wake up because of the unbearable pain.
But I never expected that Dagu would wake up so immediately. It seems that this guy has a strong awareness of his own safety.
“Don’t be afraid, Dagu, it’s just an injection, it really doesn’t hurt at all!”
Da Gu couldn’t help but sneered, “I’ll never believe you, you damned alien, you can’t even make up a lie, with such a big needle, and you dare to tell me it doesn’t hurt!”
“Wu Fan, I am solemnly warning you, my teammates will be arriving soon, don’t even think about doing anything rash!” Dagu shouted with his eyes wide open.
“Hey, don’t be so nervous. Let’s deal with this quickly before they arrive. Don’t worry, it’s just a little bit of blood. It won’t hurt at all.” Wu Fan said with a grin.
“I don’t believe you!”
Dagu suddenly stretched out his hand and knocked the needle out of Wu Fan’s hand. Then he rolled neatly and happened to roll next to the table. He saw the Victory Hepa gun and the magic stick at a glance.
Da Gu first quickly put away the magic stick, then picked up the Victory Haipa gun and pointed it straight at Wu Fan.
“Don’t move! Tell the truth, what is your relationship with that monster?” Dagu’s voice was full of vigilance.
Wu Fan realized that continuing to pretend would only make Dagu’s impression of him worse, so he shrugged helplessly.
“As you have seen with your own eyes, I am here to hunt down that fellow as well. I am sure you have also seen the children in that dimension?”
“Children? That’s right, children, what on earth are you playing at?” Beads of sweat oozed out of Dagu’s forehead, and his expression was still very nervous.
“If we don’t kill this monster quickly, it will cause disaster. Because this monster feeds on children’s dreams.”
“Children’s dreams, in other words–!” Dagu was smart and immediately realized the urgency of the situation.
“So, you should keep the bullets in your gun to fight against monsters.”
After Wu Fan finished speaking, he turned around without hesitation, eager to find out where the entrance to this subspace was.
Looking at Wu Fan busying around, Dagu slowly put down his gun.
“You said that you are here to hunt down that monster as well?” Dagu asked Wu Fan with a look of suspicion on his face.
“Of course I will! I plan to take a few photos of this guy. This way, I can successfully rescue the children and make money smoothly. This is simply killing two birds with one stone. Why not do it!”
Wu Fan looked calm and stated his purpose openly and without reservation.
After hearing what Wu Fan said, Dagu opened his mouth slightly, but couldn’t utter a word for a long time, and had no idea how to respond.
Because it is rare to find such a proactive and hardworking alien who can actually work part-time to rescue children while being busy at work.
However, when Dagu thought that his figure might be captured by Wu Fan’s camera again, he felt a surge of anger in his heart. What’s more, this guy must have had some intentions towards him just now, there was absolutely no doubt about it!
However, at this moment, a creepy and weird laugh suddenly sounded in this space.
“Jilanbo is here!” Wu Fan’s expression suddenly changed and he shouted loudly.
“Jilanbo? Is the name of this monster Jilanbo?” Dagu’s nerves also tensed up in an instant. He quickly stood back to back with Wu Fan, concentrating on being alert to the surroundings.
“Dagu, later on, you go and defeat that guy with all your strength, and I’ll go and rescue the children!”
“Why should I believe you?” Dagu frowned, his eyes full of suspicion.
“At this critical moment, you can only trust me.” Wu Fan raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a confident smile, “Because, you have no other choice!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Fan threw an energy bomb in one direction without hesitation.
The house immediately began to shake violently. Wu Fan rushed out of the room without hesitation because he had already found clues about Jilanbo.
Outside, Gillanboa stood tall on a gigantic pumpkin head, laughing in a macabre way and driving away children who had eaten his candy into the house.
Then, there was a gunshot, and Jilanbo was shot dead by Xincheng!
Then, a giant creature like a mountain appeared in the original place. The monster from another dimension, Jilanbo, made a brilliant appearance with great dominance!!!
Chapter 30: Pedanim Zeton Appears (Please collect!) (Old version)
Wu Fan held the camera tightly and kept clicking “click, click”.
He secretly rejoiced, Dagu was really his lucky star! Look, he had just come back and encountered such a good thing.
Now, once these photos are printed out, a large sum of money will be earned instantly, and this matter is also full of extraordinary significance.
Think about it carefully. By capturing the culprit behind the mysterious disappearances of children on Halloween every year, not only can the Victory Team gain fame and reputation, but they can also make a fortune to supplement their family income. Isn’t this a good thing?
However, both Dagu and Wu Fan hated the hateful monster Jilanbo to the core.
In a word, it deserves death for daring to harm innocent children.
Therefore, after taking dozens of photos of Tiga and Jilanbo and earning enough money for the next meal, Wu Fan took out the sublimator without any hesitation.
This time he wanted to give his new medal a good try.
“Wu Fan, access is allowed!”
“Zhiton, Kingo, Belia!”
“Pedanim Zhiton!”
In the open space, a bright golden light suddenly flashed, and a huge monster majestically appeared in the center of the venue.
The chest and head of this monster are inlaid with huge luminous objects. At the same time, there are two pairs of bright red horns standing on the shoulders and head respectively.
The joints of the body are all tightly wrapped with golden mechanical joints, and the whole looks mighty and powerful, with an imposing manner.
“What on earth is this?”
Jilanbo and Tiga’s movements froze for a moment, but they both knew clearly in their minds that this monster was undoubtedly controlled by Wu Fan.
However, Tiga was full of confusion. How come this guy created a new monster in just two months?
“This is actually another monster formed through fusion!”
Horii stared at the PDI in his hand, and the results presented on it made his jaw drop.
Although the previous brilliant appearances of Gorba and Skeleton Gomora have made every member of the Victory Team clearly understand that Wu Fan has the amazing ability to fuse monsters.
However, each fusion of monsters requires at least two monsters, which implies that Wu Fan must have obtained more monsters from a place they know nothing about.
This is definitely not a happy result for the winning team.
After all, the more monsters Wu Fan controls, the greater the losses that the Victory Team or the entire human race will have to endure if Wu Fan suddenly turns against humans and ruthlessly attacks them in the future.
“The most important task now is to rescue all the children without leaving any behind!” The captain gave the order loudly without hesitation, “As for Wu Fan’s matter, we will deal with it separately after this matter is successfully concluded!”
Everyone responded in unison and immediately began to evacuate the children. They were determined not to let the fierce battle between the monsters and Ultraman affect the children.
At this moment, Jilanbo was extremely miserable. He wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. Just one Tiga was not something he could contend with. Otherwise, he would not have disguised himself as a priestess and secretly captured children.
Now an even more powerful monster has appeared. Jilanbo knows clearly in his mind that if he doesn’t try his best and give it his all this time, he will probably die and be completely finished.
Wu Fan carefully felt the energy of Pedanim Zedon. The feeling brought by this power was completely different from that of Skull Gomora.
He came to the side of Tiga, glanced at Tiga with his eyes shining with sparkling light, and then activated his skill without hesitation, the Destruction Ray!
A flame-like red light suddenly shot out from above his head and rushed straight towards Jilanbo at lightning speed.
Jilanbo’s body instantly turned into a phantom, and he cleverly avoided the fierce attack.
However, this ray of light attack landed behind Jilanbo, and with a loud “bang”, a huge, bottomless hole was blown out on the ground.
Tiga was quite dissatisfied with Wu Fan’s rash and reckless playing style.
Because the fundamental purpose of this kind of battle is to minimize losses as much as possible. If more additional damage is caused in the battle, what is the value and significance of letting him participate in this battle?
Therefore, in order to avoid more unnecessary losses, Tiga flashed like lightning and gave a swift and powerful kick towards Jilanbo.
Jilanbo was kicked in the chest by Tiga with great force. In an instant, sparks flew everywhere like dazzling fireworks, and the flashing light illuminated the dark space around him.
Accompanied by a deafening roar, its body as heavy as a mountain seemed to be crushed by an invisible huge mountain. With a “bang”, it fell heavily to the ground with the force of a tidal wave, raising a cloud of dust that covered the sky. The entire ground seemed to tremble slightly under the impact.
When Wu Fan saw it, he immediately started to think: This is absolutely not possible. How can I just watch Tiga shine alone in this smoke-filled battlefield?
I can’t wait to test out just how astonishingly powerful Pedanim Zhiton’s fighting power is.
So, at the moment when Jilanbo just fell to the ground in a panic, Wu Fan was like an illusory lightning, teleporting at an astonishing speed, and appeared beside Jilanbo like a ghost in an instant.
Then, he mercilessly kicked Jilanbo several times like a madman before he could even struggle to get up from the ground.
Each kick was packed with the force of thunder, as if he wanted to vent all the strength in his heart on this poor monster.
At the same time, in order to prevent Tiga from interfering with his “performance”, Wu Fan did not hesitate to launch a sky-covering Pedanim meteor shower from behind.
I saw a dozen small fireballs, like bright meteors burning with blazing flames, falling from the sky with sharp whistling sounds like lightning.
They landed densely around Jilanbo, and for a moment, flames shot up into the sky and heat waves rolled.
However, many fireballs fell on Tiga’s side without any eyes, forcing Tiga to quickly adjust his strategy and switch to defensive operations.
However, within a few tens of seconds, Tiga was attacked by Wu Fan twice in a row. This made Tiga’s heart burn with anger, and his bright eyes were filled with anger and helplessness.
Tiga thought to himself: If you really want to help, how could I stop you? But why are you acting so recklessly now? You are so indiscriminate that you attack your teammates as well. How can you help like this?
However, when he calmed down and thought about it, he was actually quite happy and grateful in his heart that others could come to help at this critical moment and did not stand against humans.
However, it would be better if the accuracy of this attack could be more precise and not cause trouble to myself.
On the other hand, Wu Fan was satisfied.
Although he is not yet very proficient in the control and use of Pedanim Zedon and is still in the stage of exploration and running-in, the unparalleled power he has just demonstrated is enough to fully prove the strength and power of Pedanim Zedon.
In fact, Wu Fan did not have particularly high expectations for these Belia fusion beasts. In his opinion, as long as they could defeat most ordinary monsters in battle, he would have achieved the results he expected.
However, what is somewhat regrettable is that after searching for a long time, he still couldn’t find any trace of Ace Killer. Even the slightest trace of Yabulu was hard to find, as if they had disappeared in the vast universe. This made Wu Fan feel a little lost and unwilling.
However, this is not a big deal. In the future, Yabru will have countless opportunities to play, and he still has plenty of time to explore slowly.
For this Jilanbo, it is actually just a small appetizer!
Wu Fan moved instantly again, appearing and disappearing mysteriously, followed by a swift side collision, hitting Jilanbo’s body like a cannonball.
At the same time, Tiga also started an almost crazy killing mode towards Jilanbo.
For Tiga, Wu Fan is temporarily an ally fighting side by side, so he cannot attack him. He can only vent all his anger on Jilanbo.
Poor Jilanbo, although he is a monster from another dimension, he is not inferior in ability and intelligence. However, this time he encountered two invincible beings at once. He was so aggrieved and distressed that he had no place to vent.
Moreover, it didn’t even have a chance to complain.
Gillanbo narrowly avoided the overwhelming foot of Pedannim Zhiton, and with an extremely nimble flip, he stood up in an instant.
At the same time, he displayed his unique talent, which was the dazzling shadow clone technique, combined with magical instant movement.
Although this smooth series of moves did not cause any substantial damage to Tiga, it managed to reach a relatively safe area very smoothly.
At the same time, its right arm underwent a strange change. It moved instantly again, with its right hand raised high, facing Pedanim Zhiton fiercely, and was about to kill him.
However, at the moment when danger was about to come, Wu Fan was like lightning, performing the art of teleportation at an astonishing speed, and cleverly avoided the fierce and extremely ferocious attack.
Immediately afterwards, two guys with the magical skill of instant teleportation appeared and disappeared like ghosts, surrounded Tiga tightly, and started a thrilling and fierce battle with sparks flying beside Tiga.
At the same time, Jilanbo was hurriedly creating his own clone, trying to use this trick to distract Tiga and Wu Fan.
However, Wu Fan would never fall into such a cheap and crude trap!
Facing Jilanbo’s fierce attack, he did not hesitate at all and resolutely opened his indestructible shield. At the same time, the one trillion-degree fireball with incredible power that seemed to be able to destroy everything was already in his hand, ready to go.
The fireball was like a dazzling meteor, smashing towards Jilanbo with the force of thunder, ruthlessly interrupting the teleportation he was about to perform.
At this critical moment, Tiga opened his arms without hesitation and aimed steadily and accurately at Jilanbo.
After two consecutive attacks of incredible power that shook the world, Jilanbo was instantly blown to pieces, reduced to ashes, and turned into fragments flying all over the sky!
Chapter 31 Sense of Responsibility (Please collect!) (Old version)
The monster Gilanbo was completely defeated. Wu Fan stared at the messy Gilanbo fragments on the ground, his face filled with satisfaction. That satisfied smile seemed to tell the glory of victory.
This is another monster that fought alongside Tiga and killed him together.
You know, even if Tiga fights alone this time, Jilanbo will never be able to cause any trouble.
It is just a small reptile curled up in a dark corner, hiding from the light. Its inevitable fate is to be eradicated.
Just at this moment, the sky had unknowingly turned pale, and it was daybreak!
The children’s dreams, like beautiful flowers, returned to their original places one after another, and the children naturally resumed their former liveliness and playfulness.
However, this thrilling incident must have taught the children a solid lesson, making them realize that they must never eat candies given by strangers, otherwise their pure and beautiful dreams will be ruthlessly taken away.
Wu Fan carefully collected a piece of Gilanbo’s debris. He was ready to slip away, otherwise the TPC’s follow-up personnel would soon notice his presence.
“Wait a minute!” Dagu’s anxious voice came from behind.
“What’s the matter, Ultraman Tiga?” Wu Fan turned around and asked with a little confusion.
Da Gu took a deep breath, paused for a moment, looked at Wu Fan firmly and said, “I want to ask, why do you want to help me? In the fierce battle just now, every move you made was incredibly powerful. Although your attacks occasionally implicated me, I don’t care because I can feel your strength and justice.”
After hearing this, Wu Fan showed a trace of disdain on his face. He sneered and said, “Assist you? Do you think I am assisting you? Don’t be so self-righteous! I just felt pity for the pitiful appearance of these children, so I decided to take action to solve the evil monster. I’m not doing this for you, don’t flatter yourself!”
“But you did protect everyone from the monsters. This is an undeniable fact, isn’t it?” Da Gu took a step forward, his eyes full of sincerity, and said eagerly, “Your power is so strong. Your appearance gives us hope and courage.”
Wu Fan frowned, waved his hands impatiently, and said, “Okay, okay, stop talking about these useless things. I have made it very clear and plain, I am not helping you! I am just doing what I think is right.”
After saying that, Wu Fan no longer paid attention to Dagu. He simply put the backpack on his back neatly, faced the scorching and dazzling sun, took firm and powerful steps, and strode towards the distance. His figure gradually went away in the sunlight.
“I think we really need to have a serious and careful talk with him.”
The commander frowned, his eyes full of deep thought. After pondering for a long time, he spoke slowly, word by word.
“Yes, since he is enthusiastic and active in helping humans, especially those innocent, lively and lovely children, then he is very likely to become our friend, isn’t he?”
Lina’s eyes flashed with tenderness and expectation, and her tone was somewhat emotional as she spoke softly.
At this moment, the warm sunshine was shining on everyone, and everyone’s eyes were focused on the children with love.
The children were laughing and playing, and their innocent laughter seemed to be the most beautiful melody in the world. Everyone’s face was blooming with a smile as bright and warm as the sun, and that smile was full of comfort and joy.
You know, for any race, children are extremely precious. They represent bright hope and a beautiful and infinite future. They are the continuation of life, the inheritance of dreams, and the builders and masters of the future world.
Therefore, we certainly don t want anyone, or those malicious and vicious enemies, to extend their evil hands to these hopes and futures full of infinite possibilities! They should thrive in love and care, and pursue their dreams in a peaceful and tranquil environment.
“Wu Fan?” Dagu’s thoughts involuntarily drifted back to the thrilling experience in Jilanbo’s spaceship.
At that time, darkness enveloped the world, danger lurked everywhere, and every moment was filled with the unknown and fear. He pursed his lips gently, and his eyes seemed to hide something unknown.
His brows knitted slightly, as if he was lost in deep memories. Those exciting scenes kept flashing in his mind, making him unable to calm down for a long time.
When he got home, Wu Fan fell onto the sofa like a deflated ball, mumbling contentedly, “Oh, it’s so comfortable!”
This time, he really made a fortune. Not only did he get a large number of monster medals, but he also immediately demonstrated the power and invincibility of Pedanim Zedon through a fierce battle as soon as he came back.
At the same time, this also laid the foundation for the combat mode for a long period of time in the future. Wu Fan will most likely only send Belia Fusion Beast to charge into battle.
As for those individual monsters, they will probably only appear when dealing with some relatively weak monsters.
Moreover, the standard that Wu Fan set for himself in selecting monster medals was: it is better to have nothing than to have something of poor quality.
Take the alien like Emperor Natan for example. Wu Fan thought to himself that even if he spent a lot of effort to make the medal, it would hardly be useful!
Although for people with a collecting hobby, making a medal, even if it is just left idle in a corner gathering dust, just looking at it will make them happy.
However, Wu Fan found the appearance of some monsters so disgusting that he couldn’t appreciate them at all.
However, being unable to appreciate it is one thing, and being able to do so is another.
After all, these monster medals are actually silently undergoing the careful transformation of the Belia factor. In terms of strength, with Belia’s strong blessing, they will not become a big problem that causes headaches for a long time in the future.
Thinking of this, Wu Fan couldn’t wait to reach out and pick up the phone, and his fingers quickly dialed a number.
Soon, a voice came from the other end of the phone.
“Hello, this is Taro Sakai.” A steady voice came from the other end of the phone.
“Mr. Sakai, long time no see!” Wu Fan’s tone was full of relaxation and comfort.
“Wu Fan, are you back?” Taro Sakai recognized Wu Fan’s voice instantly and said in an excited tone.
“I came back from Halloween yesterday. I stayed up all night without closing my eyes. Do you want to see my results?”
Wu Fan had a proud look on his face. Although his shooting skills still had a lot of room for improvement, the content he shot was not something that ordinary people would have the chance to see.
“Have you captured another explosive piece of news? Let’s meet at the usual place!”
“Okay, see you at the usual place!”
Wu Fan hung up the phone decisively, picked up his camera bag, and rushed out.
When he got downstairs, his eyes were fixed on his motorcycle, which had not been started for more than two months.
He just used some energy and cleared the thick dust on the car in a blink of an eye. Then he turned the key and drove towards the bar at lightning speed with a roar.
When he rushed to the bar, he found Taro Sakai already waiting for him there eagerly.
However, Wu Fan thought in his heart that this guy had most likely sneaked into the bar like a loach early in the morning and refused to come out. For this guy who regarded wine as his treasure, if he didn’t drink for a day, he would probably feel as uncomfortable as an ant on a hot pan, scratching his ears and cheeks anxiously, and feeling uncomfortable all over.
However, how much does this have to do with him? Of course, it is still a little related.
After all, it was he who led me into this business to a certain extent. No matter what people say, we are friends now after all.
You re here!
Taro Sakai raised his eyebrows and glanced at Wu Fan from the side. Seeing his disheveled appearance with his face covered in dust, he knew clearly that Wu Fan had not had a good rest and could not help but frowning.
“Work is of course extremely important, but you also have to take good care of your body!” Taro Sakai said with concern.
Wu Fan stood there in a daze for a while before he came to his senses. Oh, it was Taro Sakai who cared about him.
He grinned and said, “It’s okay. I’m still young and full of energy. Nothing can scare me!”
Wu Fan waved his hands carelessly, pretending to be calm and indifferent, but in fact he was deeply moved and there was a barely perceptible gleam of tears in his eyes.
After all, in this world, you are all alone and have no relatives. Having a friend who truly cares about you is a rare thing that is hard to find even with a lantern.
“Old rules, a glass of juice!” Wu Fan put his bag down and shouted at the bartender at the top of his voice. Then he sat down on the chair, leaned back and let out a long sigh.
“Don’t you have any work to do recently?” Looking at Taro Sakai’s leisurely and carefree appearance, Wu Fan scratched his head, his face full of confusion.
“My job is just writing press releases. There hasn’t been any jaw-dropping news lately. It has nothing to do with me!”
Taro Sakai took a sip of wine slowly, shaking his head and speaking with a helpless look on his face.
“Well, look at these treasures I photographed. Are they worth it for you to write a press release yourself and show off your skills?” Wu Fan raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of anticipation.
Taro Sakai took Wu Fan’s camera and looked at the photos in the camera, especially the children whose faces were as pale as paper. He frowned, his face full of question marks, and looked at Wu Fan in confusion.
“Didn’t you say it was a picture of a monster? Why did a few little devils appear?”
“These kids!” Wu Fan sighed helplessly. At the same time, he recounted in detail what Jilanbo had done. His expression was solemn and a little worried.
“I sincerely hope that you can carefully write a press release so that parents can pay more attention to their children. After all, our world is really unsafe and there are dangers everywhere.” Wu Fan looked serious, his eyes full of expectation.
Taro Sakai was silent for a long time before continuing to look through the books.
After looking through the photos one by one, he heaved a long sigh of relief and said seriously, “Don’t worry, I will report everything truthfully and in detail, and I will never let down these hard-earned and priceless photos of yours.”
In Taro Sakai’s mind, these photos taken by Wu Fan were probably taken at the risk of his life.
Then it is natural that I have the obligation to use these photos to make a loud appeal. After all, there is no harm in this for me, right?
After viewing the photos, Taro Sakai raised his glass in high spirits and said with great joy: “Welcome back, brave and fearless monster photographer!”
Wu Fan also raised his glass with a smile and gently clinked it with Taro Sakai’s glass.
“Long time no see, my old friend…”
Chapter 32 Leisurely Days (Please vote, please collect!) (Old version)
When Wu Fan handed the photos to Sakai, he felt completely relieved.
You know, this is not the first time they have cooperated with each other, and they know each other’s minds clearly. How can Wu Fan’s value be compared with just a few photos!
So, Wu Fan handed the new memory card to Sakai without hesitation. As for himself, he had a spare card in his pocket!
Besides, judging from the current situation, it is definitely impossible for monsters to appear in the near future, and there will undoubtedly be a period of relative peace and quiet.
After saying goodbye to Sakai, Wu Fan collapsed on the bed like a puddle of mud as soon as he got home, and slept soundly until the whole day was dark. He finally made up for all the sleep he had missed for so many days.
Although Wu Fan’s current body would not cause any serious problems even if he did not rest for several months, sleeping was not just for rest, but more of a ritualistic enjoyment.
Just like now, Wu Fan can actually extract energy directly from these foods, but he chooses not to do so. What he enjoys at this moment is the process of eating and savoring the comfort.
The proprietress personally brought a piece of exquisite cake and gently placed it on the table. Then she slowly and gracefully sat down opposite Wu Fan.
“What’s wrong, Wu Fansang? Look at your expression, it seems like you have figured it out!”
“Oh, figured it out? Figured out what?” Wu Fan was eating cake when his movements suddenly froze.
Today he was just riding his bike around the street, and then he wandered to the place where he used to live.
Moved by the scene, I decided to go to the boss’s shop and have a seat.
But, what the proprietress said was really confusing!
What on earth have you figured out?
The smile on the proprietress’s face was like a flood that had been opened, spreading more and more.
In her opinion, Wu Fan must be too embarrassed to speak. After all, it is really embarrassing to leave a store and then come back.
However, for a handsome and charming guy like Wu Fansang, if he feels embarrassed, then let him feel embarrassed, and I must be more tolerant.
“Are you short of money and can’t pay the rent? Don’t worry! You can go back to work tomorrow!”
Although the proprietress had a big smile on her face, she was busy calculating in her mind.
Last time, Wu Fan slipped away, that was my own oversight. But this time, I have to keep a close eye on him no matter what.
After the boss lady said this, Wu Fan finally woke up from his dream. It turned out that the boss lady thought that he was short of money and had no money to eat, but he couldn’t bring himself to say it, so he exposed the matter himself.
“Madam, you have misunderstood me. I really just came here to reminisce about the past.”
Wu Fan, who knew the boss lady’s little tricks well, spoke rapidly, wishing he could smash all of her little tricks in one go.
I don’t have the leisure to talk about love. As for myself, I will definitely not find a lover in this life.
Of course, being friends is okay, but we can only be friends.
Want to go further? That’s just a pipe dream!
The proprietress naturally understood the meaning of Wu Fan’s words. A feeling of disappointment surged in her heart, and she scolded herself harshly in her heart: Why didn’t I take action earlier? Now it’s like a tiger trying to eat the sky – I don’t know where to start!
Staring at Wu Fan’s handsome and charming face, the proprietress sighed deeply in her heart, thinking secretly: I wonder which lucky little girl will eventually conquer such a high-quality little wolfdog. It really makes people jealous and envious!
Wu Fan, who understood the proprietress’s thoughts, dared not stay in the proprietress’s shop any longer. He could only wolf down the food in front of him and then hurriedly said goodbye.
Although the proprietress was reluctant and unwilling, she could only watch Wu Fan riding his bike away until he disappeared from her sight.
On the way, Wu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. For him, the most critical and fundamental thing was to continuously improve his strength. As for other aspects, they had to be put aside and considered separately.
Not long after, Wu Fan rode his bike to the beach. Here, he saw the vast and boundless sea, and in the depths of the sea, there was sleeping a terrifying existence that could drag the whole world into endless darkness.
The evil god Gatanjea and those dark giants from ancient times, their existence is like terrifying ghosts lurking in the darkness.
No matter which of these guys jumped out at this time, even Wu Fan, who is quite powerful, would most likely be crushed by the opponent’s powerful force and fall into a desperate situation where he would be unable to fight back.
But should he muster up the courage to venture to the bottom of the sea to find out what’s going on? Wu Fan was in a state of tangle and struggle.
If I really go there, it will be no joke and I will have to prepare a lot of things carefully.
For example, planning a foolproof escape route and preparing sophisticated equipment to deal with various emergencies. This is absolutely something that must be planned in advance and cannot be taken lightly.
Although they are still sleeping now, this world is full of unknowns and variables. Who can guarantee that they will not wake up early due to some strange and unpredictable special reasons?
This is a matter of life and death that affects the fate of the entire world and does not allow for the slightest negligence or carelessness.
However, after looking at his monster medal, Wu Fan thought it over carefully and finally said firmly that he should wait a while before diving into the seabed!
This is not because I am timid or afraid of danger, but out of cautious consideration for my own life.
After all, only by saving your own life can you have the opportunity to deal with possible crises in the future. If you lose your life, how can you save the world and protect peace?
Wu Fan parked the car steadily at the seaside, and walked slowly on the beach as if all his strength had been drained away.
Sometimes when my legs are sore from walking, I just sit on the beach, staring into the distance, leisurely feeling the salty sea breeze.
He knew very well that his carefree and comfortable life might soon come to an end.
The huge conch sleeping on the seabed and the three giants full of hatred and obsessed with revenge are like the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads.
Fortunately, he was able to hand over the three giants to Tiga to deal with, which helped to relieve some of the pressure on his shoulders.
After all, these are all his old lovers and old friends. How can I, a complete outsider, casually interfere in the grievances between them?
Wu Fan sighed heavily, tracing the root of the problem to be that his strength was too weak.
If you have enough power and powerful enough momentum, why would you need to find excuses?
Once you know where the enemy is, just rush over like a hurricane and destroy it in one fell swoop and everything will be fine. Why bother with just talking and showing off your eloquence here?
Wu Fan shook off the sand on his body vigorously, as if to shake off all the fatigue and helplessness, and then made a firm decision to go back.
I really haven’t had any urgent or pressing matters to deal with recently, so I can be so relaxed and at ease. Otherwise, why would I be riding a motorcycle around everywhere?
As for these few days, he seemed to vaguely sense some guys lurking in the dark, but Wu Fan didn’t care too much about it.
Since they are all human beings, and since they are human beings and they are well aware of their own identities, it is very likely that they were sent by TPC.
But, have they really never thought about talking to me?
I had given my contact information to Dagu a long time ago. Such a long time has passed, but Dagu hasn’t sent me a message, given me a hint, or let me know.
After returning home, Wu Fan anxiously turned on the computer and found a new email. He clicked it with curiosity and saw that it was sent by Karin.
She complained violently in the email, scolding Wu Fan a lot, her tone full of blame, blaming him for being so cruel and not playing games with her anymore.
Please! How can I spend my precious time playing games with an artificial idiot?
Wu Fan couldn’t help but mutter in his heart.
However, when I think about it carefully, I don’t have any urgent matters at the moment, so it seems to be a good idea to use it to kill time.
Wu Fan quickly sent a message to Karen, and soon received her reply.
“Are you going to get on board?”
“Let’s go!”
Just like that, the two non-humans showed amazing tacit understanding and started playing the game without saying a word.
As soon as they entered the game, they were like tigers coming down the mountain, killing people with great pleasure.
You have to know that one is an artificial intelligence with sophisticated algorithms, and the other has hand speed and reaction ability as fast as lightning.
Soon, the two of them created a huge storm in the game, beating those ordinary game players to the point that they were crying and screaming, and running away in fear, without any energy to fight back at all.
During this process, only one game ID could barely keep up with the pace of the two of them.
And the weird thing is, Karin didn’t know what was wrong with her, she would intentionally or unintentionally favor that guy.
This really pissed off Wu Fan, and he was furious: How abominable! A stranger who appeared out of nowhere was treated much better than his long-time buddy.
Just at this moment, a dazzling blue beam of light suddenly rose outside the window.
Immediately afterwards, the newly appeared game account went offline like a frightened bird.
Wu Fan asked Karen with great curiosity, but Karen just hesitated and was vague, and couldn’t utter a word that could be understood for a long time.
Wu Fan turned his head and saw the mysterious beam of light, but he didn’t take it too seriously.
After all, these days, the Earth hasn’t even built a decent base on Mars, and the Earth’s defenses are as fragile as a sieve full of holes, and anyone can come and take a look around with impunity.
So, Wu Fan simply turned his head and climbed onto the bed to go to sleep. With the mentality of not caring about anything, he fell into a sweet dream soon.
Chapter 33 It’s time for Obike to leave! (Please vote and collect!) (Old version)
At dusk that day, the sky was dyed orange and red by the afterglow of the setting sun. Wu Fan, as usual, hummed a little tune and walked slowly to Obike’s noodle stall.
Unexpectedly, there was another customer here for the first time. This is really rare!
You know, in the past, whenever I showed up here, there would be no one else present.
Today’s situation is really abnormal. Could it be that this monster has no fear of me at all?
Wu Fan sat on the chair as if nothing had happened. He first looked at Obik meaningfully, as if his eyes were exploring some secret, and then he looked at the little monster curiously.
The key point is that this is a female monster! She is petite and looks a bit playful and cute.
Wu Fan secretly speculated in his heart: Could it be that Obik is in love? But it’s already autumn now, don’t animals usually go into heat in spring?
Although they are monsters, they are not beyond the scope of animals, unless they have become like humans and can be moved by love all year round!
The more Wu Fan thought about it, the more interesting it became, and he couldn’t help but laugh to himself.
“As usual, two bowls of ramen!” Wu Fan shouted casually, with a relaxed look on his face.
He didn’t pay too much attention to it. To him, the past half month was a very carefree and comfortable one.
Although he did not go to shoot when the monster Makina appeared some time ago, Sakai scolded him severely, saying that he missed a great opportunity and might have been able to shoot top-notch material.
But that was Saki’s exclusive spaceship! Besides, it wasn’t like Wu Fan hadn’t been there in person.
It should be clear that when Wu Fan was at the scene, he immediately recognized Saki as the girl who was scared by him that night.
Bah, should I say old girl!
However, when I think about it carefully, I really didn’t do things right that night.
Therefore, Wu Fan did not interfere too much in Makina’s affairs, just treating it as a little compensation to Saki.
And at the critical moment when Saki was about to face danger, he helped without hesitation.
While waiting for the ramen, Wu Fan also glanced at this gentle woman with some curiosity.
She lowered her eyes and sat there quietly, emitting a gentle aura that made people want to take a few more glances. Wu Fan thought to himself, maybe there is some unknown story between this woman and Obik.
The woman noticed that Wu Fan was looking at her and quickly bowed slightly.
“Mr. Wu Fan!”
Wu Fan nodded slightly, then turned his gaze to Obike, and kept winking at him.
“Girlfriend? Why don’t you introduce her to me?” Wu Fan asked suspiciously.
“Don’t talk nonsense, this is just my guest!”
“Ah, customers!” Wu Fan’s face was full of disbelief, and he curled his lips and said, “Obi Ke, don’t lie to me. In the middle of the night, besides weirdos like me and those monsters working the night shift, who would come all the way to your deserted noodle stall to eat noodles? If you say such a beautiful woman has nothing to do with you, I won’t believe it even if you kill me.”
The woman’s cheeks turned red like ripe apples because of the conversation between Wu Fan and Obi. She bit her lip and said anxiously, “Mr. Wu Fan, stop joking. I really have something important to ask of you.”
“Oh? Please go ahead, young lady.” Wu Fan put away his joking expression.
“Please do me a favor and ask Obike to move away from here.”
“Move away?” Wu Fan’s eyes widened in shock, and he asked in disbelief, “Are you going to move away, Obik?”
“You don’t know.” The woman took a deep breath and continued, “In fact, I have tried my best to persuade him for a long time, but he just doesn’t want to move. This place will soon be developed by humans. By then, high-rise buildings will rise from the ground and machines will roar constantly. The original tranquility and peace here will disappear without a trace. Obik is used to living here and is reluctant to leave. But if he continues to stay here, he will no longer have a stable life. I really can’t bear to see him being so stubborn.”
Wu Fan listened, nodded thoughtfully, looked at Obike and said: “Oubike, what this girl said makes sense. Although it is difficult to leave a familiar place, it is better than having no peace in the future.”
Obik remained silent, just concentrating on cooking noodles. The steam rising from the pot blurred his face.
Wu Fan continued to persuade him, “I know you have deep feelings for this place, but times are changing and we have to learn to adapt. Maybe changing to another place will give us a new beginning.”
The woman also echoed: “Yes, Obi Ke, we can find a new place to live together.”
Naturally, he did not want Obik to become like he was in his previous life, extremely sad, disheartened, and full of despair towards humanity and even the entire world.
It would certainly be great if we could help him find a new place where he could settle down.
“I will never leave.” Obike’s tone was firm and resolute. “I will stay here and will never leave.”
After hearing what Obike said, the worry between the woman’s brows grew like dark clouds.
Wu Fan suddenly didn’t know how to persuade him.
After all, asking people to leave their homes and native lands where their ancestors have lived for generations is not an appropriate thing to do.
Therefore, Wu Fan had no choice but to remain silent.
And seeing that Obik would definitely not change his mind today, the woman could only sigh deeply with helplessness, bowed respectfully to Wu Fan, and then left sadly.
Only when the woman’s figure disappeared did Wu Fan finally let go.
“Why, you’re still refusing to leave even though they’ve invited you so sincerely?”
“Why do you want to leave? I’ve been rooted here since I was born, and I don’t want to leave no matter what.” As he said this, Obik deftly placed two bowls of steaming noodles in front of Wu Fan, “Your noodles, please enjoy!”
Wu Fan shrugged helplessly, knowing clearly in his heart that Obik was determined not to change his mind. Only by making him truly understand that he would never return to the familiar and friendly village in the past and letting him accept this cruel fact calmly, would he be willing to leave!
However, when I think of what I witnessed in my previous life about Obike and his tragic ending.
Wu Fan couldn’t help but sigh heavily, and secretly made up his mind that at the worst possible moment, he would lend him a hand, or simply knock him out and carry him away. In short, he must not let him lose his life again.
Thinking of this, Wu Fan started to eat the noodles in big mouthfuls like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey!
In the blink of an eye, Wu Fan finished both bowls of noodles.
Putting down his chopsticks, Wu Fan gently rubbed his belly which was as swollen as a ball and let out a hearty and contented sigh.
“By the way, what race does that banshee belong to?”
“She is a water lotus monster!”
“Water Lotus Monster, no wonder!”
Wu Fan scratched his chin and muttered to himself, “That kind of gentle temperament really emanates naturally from the inside out.”
“I say, you might as well just obey her. She’s so good-looking, and she doesn’t mind your ugly looks at all!”
“I’m ugly?” Obik’s eyes widened as if he had heard a shocking story. “You can ask around. I’m the most handsome man among all the monsters!”
Obike’s brows were tightly twisted into a big knot, and his face suddenly became furious. It was obvious that he was extremely dissatisfied with Wu Fan’s saying that he was ugly.
Wu Fan tilted his head and looked Obik up and down carefully. With that bald head and face full of fat, he really couldn’t see what was so handsome about Obik.
Not to mention comparing himself, even compared with the members of Xincheng Team, he is far behind!
Although Wu Fan remained silent, his eyes and expression clearly conveyed the result to Obik.
Now Obik was furious.
Think about myself, I am a handsome man, but today I am called ugly!
If I really look ugly, can I attract the attention of the outstanding beauty Water Lotus Monster in the monster world?
“Two bowls of noodles, a total of 2,400 yen!” Obike loudly and angrily announced the price of today’s noodles, his voice full of anger.
“Why is it so expensive?” Wu Fan’s eyes suddenly widened like bells. “My goodness, I just casually said that you were ugly. Is it necessary to ask for such a high price?”
This price is clearly double the usual price.
“Stop talking nonsense and pay quickly!” As he said that, Obik quickly took out something like a magic wand from under the table and waved it in his hand.
The corners of Wu Fan’s mouth twitched uncontrollably for several times. Well, it seemed that this guy was really pissed off. He could only admit defeat and consider himself unlucky.
Wu Fan’s face was full of displeasure. He reluctantly took out two 1000 yen bills and four 100 yen coins from his pocket, and with a “bang”, he slammed them heavily in front of Obike’s noodle stall.
“Here I am counting the money. It’s 2400 yen. I will never eat at this rip-off restaurant of yours again!”
After saying that, Wu Fan suddenly turned around and ran away like a grumpy child, muttering to himself as he walked.
“Words like rip-off, exorbitant prices, shady shop, etc.”
Obike watched Wu Fan walking further and further away, and couldn’t help but let out a deep and helpless sigh. That sigh seemed to carry a thousand sorrows and helplessness.
In fact, he knew clearly in his heart that the time he could continue to stay in the town was passing by as quickly as sand through his fingers, becoming shorter and shorter.
But
Obik slowly looked around at the houses and the rolling mountains, his eyes full of attachment and reluctance.
After all, this is my home where I have settled down and lived for hundreds of years. How can I just leave it so easily and without any worries?
How could he not notice the deep affection that the Water Lotus Demon had for him? He was not a fool, so how could he not notice it? And there was Wu Fan, the young man he had rescued from danger two years ago.
In fact, he has always been persuading himself, either explicitly or implicitly, to leave this familiar place and go to a completely new place to start a completely different life.
However, how could I easily agree to such an important decision that affects the direction of my destiny in an instant?
“Should we leave?” At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the pot.
“There’s no choice. We have to go. I heard that this area has been planned as a place to build a sanatorium. Construction will start soon.”
As he spoke, Obike’s eyes seemed to reappear clearly the village full of fireworks in the past, the swaying lotus roots in the pond, and the towering observation tower…
Chapter 34 Crazy Amusement Park (Please vote, please collect!) (Old version)
Yesterday’s communication with Obik was extremely bad due to the frequent problems. The extremely unsuccessful situation made Wu Fan’s mood seem to have fallen into a dark abyss. It was terrible and extremely depressed.
Therefore, he was eager to go out and relax. As for where to go to improve his mood, he thought about it and finally set his sights on the amusement park full of joyful atmosphere.
Wu Fan tightly grasped a brightly colored poster, on which was written in eye-catching font: “First-time visitors will receive a large number of discounts.” But those so-called discounts were like passing clouds in his eyes and did not arouse his interest at all.
The focus of his inquiring gaze is Gadi, a mysterious monster lurking deep within this seemingly happy and carefree amusement park.
Gadi possesses a unique and extraordinary ability, which allows him to magically create a crystal-clear protective shield to protect himself.
However, the protective ability of this layer of shield is really limited. When facing ordinary monsters and enemies, it may be able to play a role and resist for a while.
But if you encounter a stronger and more powerful monster, this seemingly indestructible protective shield will instantly become as fragile as paper, almost equivalent to nothingness.
However, even with such shortcomings, this monster still has a value that cannot be underestimated for Wu Fan.
After all, in the long journey ahead, he will definitely have to camp in the wild.
At that time, if he could skillfully use Gadi’s magical ability to create an unbreakable protective shield, it would surely be able to protect him from wind and rain and block all kinds of potential dangers from the outside world, just like an indestructible fortress.
Of course, the most important thing is that he has been really bored recently and urgently needs to find something interesting to kill time. Moreover, this unique experience can be filmed, which may bring unexpected gains.
Wu Fanke has never forgotten his job. You know, his current source of income for livelihood depends entirely on these “little cuties” who he cleverly turned into medals.
After fully experiencing a thrilling and fast-paced roller coaster, Wu Fan strolled leisurely on the path with a glass of cool and refreshing drink in his hand, walking slowly and drinking heartily.
At the same time, without realizing it, he had quietly arrived at Gadi’s hiding place.
As for whether or not to act decisively and kill Gadi directly, Wu Fan only thought about it quickly for 0.01 seconds before giving up this slightly impulsive idea without hesitation.
Well, it seems interesting to keep this guy around to cause some trouble for the Victory Team.
Although the TPC staff members who had been hanging around him recently became a little nervous and mentally disturbed for some inexplicable reasons, and were eventually transferred back, and no additional staff have been sent here for a long time.
This result made Wu Fan satisfied. He only gave a slight hint in their heads, but those employees started to become crazy and talk nonsense because of their weak will.
The horn of the dog slowly stretched out, and Wu Fan threw the empty bottle in his hand accurately into the trash can.
Then he sat on the bench, expecting something to happen.
Of course, this was also because he carefully restrained his aura, otherwise this Gadi would never show up so easily.
Wu Fan was really curious. Gadi actually laid eggs in the bodies of these children. So how would these eggs finally hatch?
Well, it seems that I have to find a suitable place to experiment in the future. This is mainly out of curiosity and I really don t have any other ideas!
As for the monster used to deal with Gadi this time, Wu Fan had already decided on it: Bemonstein!
Although we already knew that this monster was incredibly powerful, you should know that one of its kind was once easily lifted up with one hand by a scientist from the Kingdom of Light!
What’s more, this guy was scared to death as soon as he came out of the extra-dimensional channel created by Yabulu, and ran away with his tail between his legs. Such a cowardly performance really made Wu Fan feel helpless and headache.
Therefore, he carefully selected a monster that was not that powerful, and let Bemonstan try it out and practice his skills, while also encouraging Bemonstan and increasing his self-confidence.
Sure enough, not long after, the Xincheng team members in plain clothes came running over in a hurry.
At the same time, Gadi also showed his ferocious side and began to display his sharp fangs. The fangs were covered with sticky saliva, which sparkled with a terrifying luster in the sun.
The two tentacles were dancing like mad demons. The thick tentacles were covered with bumpy bumps and sharp barbs.
They pounced towards the children in the amusement park with their fangs and claws bared, making a whistling sound, as if they wanted to swallow the children in one bite.
When the tentacles waved, they raised dust from the ground, making it impossible for people to open their eyes.
Naturally, the scene instantly turned into chaos and a mess.
Xincheng did not dare to delay at all and quickly reported the situation to the Victory Team headquarters.
Wu Fan casually waved his hand and knocked off the tentacle that was trying to grab him. The tentacle shrank back instantly like a snake hit by a sledgehammer. The barbs on the tentacle scraped the ground as it retracted, splashing a string of sparks.
Oh my god!
I’m not a child, why are you attacking me?
Gadi, who was lurking underground, suddenly felt that his tentacles were hit hard by a huge hammer weighing thousands of pounds, and he trembled all over in pain.
Its huge body twisted on the ground, making dull sounds, as if venting its anger and pain.
This is unbelievable! You know, it took a lot of effort and time to prepare for this spawning operation.
In its opinion, there was no living being in this place that could pose a threat to it.
In addition, Gadi had an almost blind confidence in his own protective shield. He firmly believed that these insects as weak as ants would never be able to break his indestructible shield.
That’s why Gadi is so fearless and acts recklessly!
Wu Fan was too lazy to care too much. He put his hand on his forehead and looked up. He saw two Victory Swallows in the sky launching tentative attacks as if they were facing a powerful enemy.
Look, Da Gu launched an attack, but the laser hit the shield hard and was ruthlessly bounced back. The bounced laser almost hit Unit 2.
Seeing how Unit 2 easily dodged the laser under Lina’s skillful piloting, Wu Fan couldn’t help but shook his head in disappointment.
To be honest, he had never witnessed them being shot down by their own planes!
Realizing that his protective shield was under attack, Gadi could no longer sit calmly underground!
Sure enough, those annoying little flies failed to break his protective shield. It seems that his shield is really as solid as a rock and unbreakable.
Since the attack was ineffective, the Victory Team had no choice but to retreat to the base, and then anxiously waited for the liquid nitrogen developed by Horii to be shipped as soon as possible.
It should be clear that if not, the numerous children in the amusement park would really be on the brink of life and death!
After Gadi angrily crawled out from the ground, he not only shook off the dust on his head vigorously, but also glanced at the humans on the ground who were panicked and running around because of his appearance.
Gadi felt that he had reached the peak moment of his life, oh no, the peak moment of his life as an animal.
I have been lying dormant in this dark underground for who knows how many years. If it weren’t for the strong desire to lay eggs in my subconscious, I would not have come to the surface this time. How comfortable and relaxing it would be to hide underground and take a nap!
It let out a shrill scream, and walked leisurely and slowly towards the Ferris wheel, which it regarded as the largest building!
At this moment, Wu Fan was so shocked that his jaw dropped. No way? How could there be someone on this Ferris wheel?
He is taking pictures happily and having a lot of fun at the moment!
In just a short while, he had taken nearly twenty photos that he thought were excellent.
He even thought of the headline of the news.
“Horrible monsters appeared in the amusement park for these reasons…”
He firmly believed that as long as this headline appeared stunningly and was accompanied by the photos he took, tomorrow’s newspaper would definitely be sold out!
However, causing loss of life was definitely not his original intention!
However, at this extremely critical moment, he actually saw the New Town team members driving a kart at lightning speed, and there was a little boy on the car!
The little boy and the New Town team drove at lightning speed, yelling at the top of their lungs, trying their best to attract Gadi’s attention.
Wu Fan couldn’t help but feel secretly happy. This kind of material was even more exciting. The members of the Victory team stepped forward without hesitation to protect the people at the critical moment of life and death. This material was definitely worth five figures!
At this time, Xincheng also saw Wu Fan hiding on the side taking pictures, and his eyes almost popped out.
The situation is critical at this moment, and there are still reporters taking pictures here without knowing the consequences!
“Hey, what’s wrong with you? Run!”
Wu Fan was stunned for a moment, put down the camera in his hand, and started to wonder in his heart: Is this person talking to me?
Just as Wu Fan put down his camera, Xin Cheng screamed at the top of his lungs, “Wu Fan!”
Then, the whole car suddenly lost control like a wild horse, and overturned into the grass on the side of the road with a loud bang.
Snap!
With a crisp sound, Wu Fan quickly captured this embarrassing scene.
He secretly made up his mind that he would use this photo to threaten the Xincheng team members. Look at this Victory team member, he is so useless that he can even flip over while driving a car!
However, at this moment, the Victory Team once again made a majestic comeback, and liquid nitrogen was fired directly out with a “whoosh”. In Gadi’s eyes, which were so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out, the shield that he was so proud of was actually shattered, shattered, and shattered completely…
Chapter 35 Absolut Tartarus (Please vote, please collect!) (Old version)
Liquid nitrogen actually broke through its own protective shield so directly. This operation was so shocking that it made Gadi drop his jaw and he couldn’t recover for a whole year!
His eyes widened, his mouth opened wide enough to fit a fist, and his whole body was trembling.
Wu Fan took advantage of this opportunity and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye as fast as the wind. He couldn’t go on like this, otherwise the Xincheng team members would be furious!
“Calling headquarters, I found Wu Fan here!” The voice of the Xincheng team member was full of tension and anxiety. His eyes were fixed on the direction where Wu Fan disappeared. His forehead was covered with sweat. The joints of his hand holding the communicator turned white because of the force. “This guy appears and disappears like a ghost. He was here just now, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!”
“What?” Captain Iruma Kei opened his mouth in shock when he heard the news. He jumped up from his seat with a look of disbelief in his eyes. “Why is Wu Fan there? What’s going on?”
She paced back and forth in the command room, quickly thinking of countermeasures.
“Wu Fan, why can we always see him in the amusement park when a monster appears? Could it be that he is controlling the monster again this time?” The Xincheng team member panted and continued, “I think this is too strange, Captain, we have to investigate it thoroughly.”
“Don’t jump to conclusions yet.” Captain Iruma Hui stopped and frowned, “But what exactly is he trying to achieve this time? And why did he control the monster to kill the children? There must be a hidden story that we haven’t figured out yet.”
“Headquarters, the protective shield has been destroyed, all aircraft launch a full-scale attack!”
The commander looked at the broken shield, anger burning in his eyes, and shouted loudly.
“Understood!” the pilots responded in unison, their expressions serious and determined.
One of the pilots clenched his teeth, held the joystick tightly with both hands, and stared intently at the target ahead.
“Da Gu, prepare to attack!” another pilot shouted at Da Gu.
Dagu nodded heavily, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and he pulled the joystick hard, firing a series of laser shots at Gadi, “We must not let the monsters act recklessly!”
Gadi was instantly knocked to the ground by the sudden attack and rolled on the ground in pain.
Its huge body suddenly crushed a fast food restaurant. The owner of the fast food restaurant probably held his head in his hands, sat on the ground with his legs weak, and tears flowed out of his mouth.
However, Wu Fan was clear in his mind. He folded his hands in front of his chest and smiled confidently. It would be his turn to appear on stage soon!
Because, Daigu will soon transform into Ultraman Tiga!
As expected, after standing up again, Gadi showed the powerful advantage of his tentacles without reservation, and swung them fiercely at Unit 1 that had just launched the most ferocious attack on it.
Even though Dagu used all his strength to pull the joystick, Unit 1 still couldn’t escape Dagu’s “bad luck curse”. With a “bang”, the wing was hit hard by the hideous tentacle.
“Da Gu!” Lina’s exclamation instantly broke through her throat, her voice full of heart-wrenching worry, as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat.
However, Dagu, who was sitting steadily in the cockpit, was calm and composed, not showing any panic at all.
“This is Dagu, the wing of the plane has been attacked, I must make an emergency landing and immediately go to the ground to help the people evacuate!”
Wu Fan held the camera tightly and ran like a whirlwind. His speed was ridiculously fast, because if he was slower by even a blink of an eye, he would definitely miss the critical moment of Dagu’s landing.
When Wu Fan arrived breathlessly, a dazzling light suddenly flashed out, and the majestic Tiga appeared in front of Gadi like a god descending from heaven. With just a simple punch, he knocked Gadi to the ground with his limbs spread out.
Wu Fan stomped his feet in frustration, his whole face filled with regret and remorse.
I am just a little short of that. I can successfully capture the precious photos of Dagu’s transformation! At that time, I can use these photos to coerce Dagu. Then, I can draw blood from Dagu as much as I want.
When he thought of this, Wu Fan felt like his heart was bleeding, as if he had lost 100 million in an instant. He was almost vomiting blood!
How long will it take for me to get the Tiga Medal that I have been longing for?
It’s not that he didn’t try to touch the magic stick last time, but the stubborn stick didn’t buy into his idea at all and didn’t even pay any attention to him. Wu Fan was really in tears and had no idea what to do.
In desperation, he could only press the shutter of the camera hard and continuously like a madman.
“If you’re slow to transform, you’ll die or something!” Wu Fan was so angry that he was furious, shouting at the top of his voice, “I’m going to find Sakai when I get back and hang the photos of you and Xincheng’s embarrassing car accident on the newspaper. You’re really going to piss me off to death!”
However, looking at the current situation, should I consider finding a monster to help Dagu?
Who would have thought that at this critical moment, a strange energy fluctuation appeared without warning, like a thunder exploding in Wu Fan’s heart, instantly making him alert.
“What is this energy?” Wu Fan’s brows were tightly knitted together, as if they could pinch a fly to death.
It was because he clearly felt that the power of this energy was far greater than any he had encountered before.
It is even several times more powerful than Gatanjea, who has been sleeping in the dark seabed for a long time!
But this is simply impossible to happen!
Wu Fan was stunned. Although he had belittled the giant conch before, he had to admit with all his heart that the giant conch was undoubtedly the most powerful existence in the world at this moment. Even the so-called god of Kirieloid could not be its opponent.
So, who is this guy who showed up this time?
If it really is such a powerful being, what is its purpose in coming to this universe?
Wu Fan’s inner alarm had been sounded to the extreme, and his heart seemed to be about to burst out of his throat.
Suddenly, at this moment, a voice quietly emerged in his ears.
“You crave power?”
“No, I want money!” Wu Fan got excited and spoke faster than his brain, so the words came out of his mouth.
The voice from the other side seemed to be stuck for a moment, and fell into dead silence.
This is so wrong, it’s completely different from what I had imagined!
In the past, when people heard this question, they would either be so shocked that their eyes almost popped out, or try hard to pretend to be calm, or even worse, they would have a mental breakdown and collapse to the ground as if they had lost their soul.
But I have never encountered such a weird answer as mine.
As soon as Wu Fan said this, his heart suddenly made a “clang” sound, as if a huge rock had fallen down. He regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. Oh my, why was his mouth so uncontrollable!
At this moment, his hand was tightly grasping Zhiton’s medal like an iron clamp. After a few blinks of an eye and several teleportations, he arrived in a deserted mountain range.
At the same time, he held the Zeta Sublimator tightly in his hand as if facing a formidable enemy, his fingers turned white due to excessive tension, and he was ready to transform at any time to deal with the crisis.
It was really that the feeling of oppression brought to him by this guy who had not yet appeared was too strong. Before he even saw the other party’s shadow, his nerves were already stretched to the limit and his heartstrings were about to break.
This guy’s true strength must be extremely terrifying, and I have absolutely no chance of winning at this moment.
Wu Fan swallowed hard, and with a “gulp” sound, the sound was particularly clear in the silence.
“Who are you? What do you want to do? Why are you hiding and not showing yourself?”
Wu Fan roared almost at the top of his lungs, his voice trembling like a leaf in the wind.
However, the voice seemed to have been paused and there was no response.
Wu Fan’s body shuddered violently, as if he was instantly enveloped by a biting chill, and goose bumps appeared all over his body. It was as if a pair of invisible evil eyes were carefully observing him from inside to outside and from top to bottom.
This feeling made Wu Fan’s hair stand on end, and a deep fear surged in his heart.
He didn’t even know the enemy’s name, but the enemy might have known everything about him.
“Strange, I didn’t catch any trace of you in the long river of the future, but you are standing here right now.”
The voice was full of doubt and surprise, as if it was thinking about an unsolvable mystery.
At the same time, he seemed to have a flash of inspiration and thought of something key.
“I am the ultimate life form, a brave warrior from Absolut – Absolut Tartarus! Are you willing to bow down to me and submit to me? As long as you are willing, I will grant you astonishing and unrivaled power!”
“Moreover, this thing in your hand is a masterpiece of the Kingdom of Light. It seems that there must be a close connection between you and the Kingdom of Light. So, are you willing to help me achieve my great cause?”
Little did he know that the moment this guy just said his name, Wu Fan felt like he was struck by lightning and was so shocked that he was completely speechless.
How did the little golden man, or the guy who loves to introduce himself, appear here? And why did he come to the universe where Tiga is?
1Moreover, the sublimator in my hand should not be a product of the Kingdom of Light! Well, it’s hard to say, maybe it was really stolen by Genegagu from the Kingdom of Light!
After all, the security in the Kingdom of Light is famously tight, and everyone who has been there praises it!
Probably because he hadn’t received Wu Fan’s reply for a long time, or maybe this guy was already a little impatient, the dangerous premonition in Wu Fan’s heart shot up to the peak like a rocket.
Wu Fan didn’t even think about it and pulled the trigger of the sublimator without hesitation.
In an instant, there was a deafening roar, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted by this powerful force.
A dazzling light spurted out from the sublimator, and in the light, the huge and terrifying body of Pedanim Zhiton gradually appeared.
Its ferocious head popped out first, its two huge eyes flashing with strange light, as if it could suck a person’s soul in. Then came its thick and powerful limbs, with clear muscle lines and full of explosive power.
Pedanim Zhiton opened its bloody mouth and let out a roar that shook the world. Wherever the sound waves reached, the air trembled.
Then, its huge shield instantly expanded, emitting a suffocatingly powerful energy wave.
Immediately afterwards, a powerful force like a tidal wave hit the protective shield directly.
Wu Fan was shouting and roaring wildly with all his might. At the same time, the Belia Medal was flashing non-stop, and he must have been keenly aware of the approaching danger.
Seeing that his attack was blocked by an unknown little character, Absolut Tartarus, who was hiding in the space crack, could not help but increase the intensity of his attack.
Although he didn’t understand what was going on, he had entered this completely unfamiliar time and space without knowing what was going on. However, when he saw the creature from the Kingdom of Light, he wanted to persuade and win it over, thinking that “a thief never leaves empty-handed”. Who would have thought that this guy was actually quite capable!
However, if I have the ability but cannot use it for my own benefit, then I might as well destroy it!
An extremely violent explosion suddenly occurred in this uninhabited mountain. The little golden man nodded slightly with a satisfied look on his face. The aura of the Kingdom of Light had been completely wiped out.
When he retracted his attack, an extremely huge golden passage mysteriously appeared behind the little golden man. He walked in without hesitation and without looking back.
As for Wu Fan, he had already fallen into a deep coma. His hair was messy like a bird’s nest, his body was charred black, and he looked like a dead object, as if he had no breath of life.
Chapter 36 Jun Ge is a real man! (Please collect) (Old version)
Wu Fan felt that every inch of his skin and every bone in his body was screaming in pain. The pain was like countless ferocious poisonous snakes gnawing at his body.
Of course, in comparison, the physical pain that felt like being cut into pieces was nothing. The most important thing was that at this moment he clearly felt that his soul was being ruthlessly torn apart by a pair of invisible giant hands, as if it was going to be completely crushed.
Wu Fan vaguely sensed a soft light shining gently on him. At the same time, he felt as if he had fallen into a mysterious space that was extremely warm and peaceful.
Where on earth was he? And what on earth was this strange light?
Hadn’t he just had a fierce battle with Absolut Tartarus?
No, strictly speaking, this cannot be called a battle. It should be said that I could only defend passively from beginning to end, and then I was easily and neatly dealt with by that desperately powerful guy.
And after that, the Order of Belia seemed to have some unusual movements, as if it had once again opened a mysterious space-time channel.
However, what exactly is going on with this abundant light energy that is all around me?
Belia never had a light form!
So, there must be big problems with all of this, and they are extremely difficult problems.
Thinking of this, Wu Fan’s subconscious mind had actually begun to slowly recover.
First, his fingers moved a few times with great difficulty and trembling slightly, and then the whole person suddenly woke up as if he was electrocuted, and sat up with a “whoosh”.
Only then did he realize that this was not a familiar room at all. His camera and sublimator on the table had been neatly taken out and placed aside, and the medals on the table were also lying there quietly, not one missing.
Wu Fan frowned, full of confusion. Who could it be?
Who saved me?
Also, where exactly are you at the moment?
And, most importantly, the person who saved me must have known my identity.
This would be really frustrating!
My identity has been exposed. If I were still in the Tiga Universe, then perhaps that wouldn’t be a big problem.
However, if we leave the Tiga plane, who can remain unmoved when seeing these things?
Wu Fan stretched his body. He felt a little sore all over due to sleeping for too long. However, this uncomfortable condition should get better after a while.
He walked to the window, reached out and opened the curtains. The sunlight was not very glaring. To be exact, the whole sky seemed a little foggy.
Wu Fan has always hated this kind of weather, but the billboards outside and the messages coming from time to time let him know that he is still in Neon.
Then the person who saved me must also be a Japanese.
He returned to the table and picked up the Order of Beria.
Wu Fan felt helpless. This was the second time this had happened.
Last time it teleported itself to a planet full of monsters, and this time it landed itself in such an unknown place.
At this moment, the sound of a key being inserted into the lock and turning the door to open was heard from outside. The subtle but clear sound was particularly abrupt in the quiet room. It seemed that the owner of this house had returned.
Wu Fan’s nerves tensed up instantly. Just in case, he quietly condensed a small energy bomb in his hand, and a light blue light flashed in his palm.
Sure enough, when the door slowly opened, a man with slightly long hair appeared at the door.
He looked extremely tired, as if his back was bent by an invisible burden. He was holding a plastic bag in his hand. The bag was slightly deformed due to the presence of something in it. Judging from its outline, it should be filled with food.
At the same time, Wu Fan also saw clearly what he was wearing. A slightly dirty brown leather jacket was tightly wrapped around him, and the wrinkles and stains on it seemed to tell of the vicissitudes of life the owner had experienced, making the man’s already poor mental state look even worse.
However, when Wu Fan saw the man’s face clearly, he almost screamed out loud on the spot.
His eyes were wide open and his mouth was slightly open, as if he was under a spell and was completely stunned.
It was a face that couldn’t be more familiar. He never expected to meet this person in such a situation.
“Himeya Jun! Jun-nii!”
“Brother Jun is a real man!”
“You’re awake!” Ji Yajun forced a smile that was uglier than crying. That smile was full of bitterness and helplessness. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes seemed to have deepened.
Wu Fan quietly dissipated the energy bomb in his hand that was flashing with faint blue light without leaving a trace. At the same time, the tense string of vigilance in his heart also relaxed a lot.
His tense body slowly relaxed, and his clenched fists also slowly loosened.
However, when he heard Ji Yajun’s question, he still nodded gently, with a bit of confusion in his eyes as if he had just woken up.
“I bought you some food, eat it quickly!”
Jun didn’t even mention Wu Fan’s identity, he just put the food on the table. The bag containing the lunch box trembled slightly in his hand, as if it couldn’t bear his fatigue.
Then he slumped in the chair like a deflated ball, extremely exhausted, gasping for breath. Every breath seemed so heavy, his chest heaving violently, and beads of sweat the size of beans on his forehead slid down his cheeks and dripped onto his slightly worn clothes.
“What’s wrong with you?”
Wu Fan knew clearly that Jun was in a terrible state from the beginning, and judging from his current posture, he must have experienced another fierce battle last night. His eyes were full of concern, his brows were furrowed, and there was a hint of urgency in his voice.
“It’s okay.” There was vigilance in Jun Ge’s eyes. He looked away and didn’t dare to look Wu Fan in the eye.
Although he rescued Wu Fan, he was merely obeying the guidance of that mysterious will. To be honest, he really had no good feelings towards Wu Fan at all.
“It looks like you just experienced a battle, right?”
Wu Fan asked cautiously, staring closely at Jun Ge, trying to find the answer from his slightly pale face and slightly trembling lips.
Ji Yajun glanced at Wu Fan warily, his eyes full of caution and suspicion.
He rescued Wu Fan yesterday, for no other reason than that the mysterious existence in his mind gave him a hint without any warning.
Later, when he rushed to that place, he saw Wu Fan lying deep in the woods.
He also carefully checked Wu Fan’s camera and the mysterious sublimator, especially the Beria Medal inside, which made his heart alarm bells ring.
Because this is a medal that exudes a dark aura, and the other monster medals are no exception.
He really couldn’t understand why the mysterious existence in his mind would instruct him to rescue a guy who seemed to be trapped in a dark quagmire.
But looking at the situation, this guy is recovering pretty well.
“You fought with monsters all night, right?” Wu Fan chose his words carefully, speaking with great caution, “Did those ferocious creatures attack you?”
Ji Yajun turned his head instantly, his eyes became as sharp as a knife in an instant. He had indeed fought a thrilling life-and-death battle with the monster last night, and the Night Raid Team had also launched an attack on him mercilessly.
But, how could this person know all this? According to his own judgment, Wu Fan should have been completely unconscious at that time.
“Don’t be so nervous.” Wu Fan waved his hand gently, looking more relaxed. “I have heard a little bit about your affairs, Mr. Ji Yajun!”
As he spoke, Wu Fan swiftly picked up his camera from the table, and then opened the photo album skillfully and quickly.
“The place I came from is also full of monsters and Ultraman.”
“Of course, there are also defense forces!”
As he spoke, Wu Fan’s fingers moved nimbly on the camera, pulling out a series of photos he had taken of the Victory Team.
“I can empathize with you about being attacked by the defense forces. After all, humans are usually afraid of the unknown, aren’t they?”
Ji Yajun slowly stretched out his hand and took the camera. Although he rescued Wu Fan yesterday, he never looked through Wu Fan’s camera.
He held the camera in both hands, his eyes sharp, staring intently at each photo in it.
The monsters’ fangs and claws, Ultraman’s heroic fighting posture, the humans’ frightened or determined expressions, all of these have many similarities with the situations he is currently experiencing.
only
“This person is also Ultraman’s summoner. However, his battle is going very smoothly. His teammates fully understand and support Ultraman.”
Wu Fan lightly tapped the button with his finger, and a photo of the Victory Team fully supporting Tiga was instantly enlarged and displayed.
“In that world, humans and Ultramen work together and fight hand in hand, successfully defending the peace and tranquility of the earth time and time again.”
Looking at these photos, it was as if a small stone was thrown into Himeya Jun’s heart, causing layers of subtle ripples. However, when he compared his own experience with them, he always felt that something seemed to be wrong, something strange.
“Can humans really live in peace with Ultraman and fight side by side?”
Himeya Jun’s hand gently stroked his left arm which had been hit last night. His face was filled with a complicated expression and his eyes revealed confusion and doubt.
Wu Fan actually couldn’t give an answer. Although Ultraman Tiga did fight side by side with the Victory Team, not everyone had a good impression of Ultraman.
All we can say is that the number of human beings is simply too huge, and everyone s ideas are so diverse!
“Besides, what are you fighting so hard for?”
Wu Fan’s question made Ji Yajun fall into silence and unable to answer. At the same time, Wu Fan himself was unable to give a definite answer to the question he asked.
Who are we fighting for and what are we fighting for? This question seems simple, clear and obvious.
However, it is extremely difficult to give a convincing answer!
Chapter 37 The alien beast has appeared! (Please vote and collect!) (Old version)
Wu Fan and Jun Ge spent two whole days in peace. During these two days, time seemed to flow very slowly, and every minute and every second was filled with tranquility and peace.
During these precious two days, Wu Fan told Jun Ge everything he could and without reservation about the strange things that happened to Dagu and what he saw and heard in the world of Tiga.
He described the scene vividly, as if it were happening right before his eyes.
From the thrilling and fierce battle between Tiga and the monster, to the deep friendship between the members of the Victory Team, to the courage and tenacity shown by humans in the face of crisis, Wu Fan talked incessantly with excitement flashing in his eyes.
Jun Ge was actually skeptical about what Wu Fan said. He sat aside, frowning slightly, with a look of contemplation and doubt in his eyes.
However, when those real photos are placed before our eyes, the clear images and vivid scenes in the photos make these stories more credible.
His expression gradually became serious, and he began to listen carefully to every word Wu Fan said.
But what the two discussed most frequently in the past two days was actually that puzzling question – why that mysterious existence would instruct Jun Ge to rescue Wu Fan.
You know, according to Jun Ge’s description, when he first found Wu Fan, Wu Fan was lying in the woods, surrounded by weeds and dead silence. Wu Fan just lay there quietly, as if he had merged into the woods.
Jun Ge shuttled through the woods. At first, he was even certain that Wu Fan had no signs of life. His pale face and weak breath made Jun Ge feel that there was little hope.
But when I looked closer, I noticed that there was still an extremely faint breath, like a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any time.
But the kindness in Jun Ge’s heart made him unable to ignore it, so he resolutely rescued Wu Fan and brought him back to his residence.
Of course, when Jun Ge saw the sublimator and the monster medals in Wu Fan’s backpack, he knew clearly in his mind that the person he rescued was probably no ordinary person.
Those mysterious objects emit a strange light, as if they are hiding endless secrets.
However, he never expected that the guy he rescued actually had the magical ability to control monsters. This shocked Jun Ge and also made him more vigilant.
On this day, the two were still ready to continue talking freely as they had done in the past. The room was filled with a faint sunlight, and dust was flying in the light.
Wu Fan noticed that Jun Ge was indeed a taciturn person. Most of the time, Wu Fan was talking and Jun Ge was listening.
However, whenever he spoke, his words often contained profound philosophy. Every word he said seemed to be carefully considered, making people unable to help but savor it over and over again.
But his attitude towards Jun seemed a little uncertain. Since Nexus had already appeared, he had to start collecting monsters, and based on his last experience, he would make a judgment.
I am afraid that I will not stay long in this place, and the day of returning will be imminent. He looked at Jun Ge with mixed feelings.
Just by looking at Brother Jun, Wu Fan felt sincere admiration for him.
It is impossible not to admire him. He was able to fight alone. Although it cannot be said that he was fighting alone, the help he got from his peers, or companions, was so little that it was heartbreaking.
That kind of isolated and helpless situation is not something that ordinary people can endure.
There was so little blood that Wu Fan couldn’t bear to draw it, as if it was a sin.
That’s right, Wu Fan had made up his mind. He was determined not only to draw Jun Ge’s blood, but also the blood of Gu Men and the others.
Whether or not the medal can be successfully manufactured is not the case for now; the most urgent task is to conduct a thorough experiment using their blood.
But at this moment, Wu Fan was like an ant on a hot pan, so anxious that he was running around in circles and had no idea how to talk to Jun Ge.
He knew very well that he couldn’t just rashly say, “I want to draw your blood.”
Wu Fan thought to himself that if he really said it so rashly, Jun Ge’s gun would be pointed directly at his forehead like lightning in the blink of an eye.
Moreover, Wu Fan actually had his own plans in mind.
Even if there is no way to obtain the blood of the fittest, being able to obtain some fragments of the alien beast is much better than getting nothing.
Although some alien beasts appear in strange and elusive ways, some ordinary alien beasts can still be controlled by oneself.
After all, they are as numerous as the stars in the sky, and they obey one’s orders.
Therefore, Wu Fan s current plan is to play both sides and bet on both ends.
At this critical moment, seeing Jun Ge covering his head in pain, Wu Fan immediately understood. There was no doubt that the alien beasts had appeared, and there were more than one or two. Once these alien beasts appeared, they would surely be as turbulent as a tide, and the number would be so large that it would make people’s scalp numb.
“What’s wrong? What happened?”
Wu Fan stood up suddenly like a spring, the concern on his face was beyond words, it was definitely not a pretense.
“You’ve appeared again, follow me now!”
Jun’s voice was urgent and short, like a thunder exploding in his ears. His eyes instantly flashed with a decisive and resolute light, like an arrow shot from a bow, eager to rush to the battlefield.
After two days of heart-to-heart and unreserved conversations, Jun Ge began to accept the incredible fact that Wu Fan could control monsters.
So, when the creepy alien beast showed up again this time, Jun Ge’s reaction was lightning fast, without even the slightest hesitation.
When Wu Fan heard this, it was as if a fire was instantly ignited in his heart. A surge of ecstasy surged into his heart like a surging tide. He secretly thought that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived.
So, he used his hands and feet to quickly pick up his backpack, tightly grasped the sublimator hidden in it, and followed Jun Ge like a shadow without hesitation and hurried out.
Here, team member Ikki Komon was staying with his vice-captain Fuu Nishijo, who was concentrating and meticulously giving special guidance to the newly arrived Komon.
She explained to Gu Men in a torrent of vivid detail the various strange characteristics of the alien beasts. Her purpose was to help Gu Men become familiar with these terrible opponents as quickly as possible so that he could cope with them with ease in future fierce battles without being overwhelmed.
Wu Fan followed behind Jun Ge, his eyes sharp as a torch, closely following Jun Ge’s agile figure.
I saw Jun running in the woods as fast as a cheetah. His body was as agile as an elf shuttling through the woods, as if he was a natural part of this deep woods.
He knew clearly in his mind that this reckless and desperate rush would become a normal part of Jun Ge’s life that he would find difficult to escape for a long time to come.
This is a cruel fate that the fit cannot resist, and it also stems from Jun Ge s burning heart that wants to protect everyone!
Wu Fan gritted his teeth and his thoughts began to drift: What was his role in this complicated situation? What was he fighting for? What was he striving for?
Oops, I was thinking about something else!
Wu Fan hurriedly shook his head desperately, as if he wanted to get rid of these chaotic thoughts out of his mind. He kept reminding himself that now was not the time to be absent-minded and let his mind wander. He should concentrate and focus on the vicious alien beast that he was about to face.
As long as he could obtain a monster as he wished, he would be able to rely on the perfect combination of the monster and the Belia factor to create a more powerful monster.
In this way, one’s own strength will definitely be able to achieve a leapfrog improvement.
Of course, if you do this, the number of enemies you offend will surely increase exponentially like a snowball.
But would Wu Fan care about this?
When he thought about how he was seriously injured and on the verge of death by Absolut Tartarus’s powerful blow, if it weren’t for the Belia Medal’s clever deception at that time, he would have turned into an insignificant speck of dust in the universe long ago.
So, tracing back to the root cause, it is because my strength is too weak!
Thinking of this, Wu Fan’s pace suddenly quickened again. He followed closely behind Jun Ge like a gust of wind and bravely moved forward towards the unknown destination.
Here, Komon and Saijo Fuu, who were receiving one-on-one psychological counseling, suddenly seemed to have some feelings.
Of course, it was mainly Nishijo Fuu. Her keen intuition was warning her frantically that there must be something mysterious around them.
So, Nishijo Fuu didn’t hesitate at all, he took out his pistol and ran towards the direction he sensed like lightning. Gu Men, who was standing by, saw that his deputy captain even pulled out his gun without hesitation.
Although he had no idea what huge event had happened, he knew that he would be right if he followed.
After running quickly for a long distance, the deputy captain finally stopped.
“Captain Nishijo, what’s going on? Why did you pull out your gun?”
Gu Men had a look of confusion and fear on his face. He asked in a trembling voice, with beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.
“Someone is watching us nearby.”
Nishijo Feng’s eyes were as sharp as an eagle’s. He quickly scanned the surroundings and then opened his personal terminal without hesitation.
Sure enough, the constantly jumping waves on the monitor seemed to be mercilessly announcing that the culprit causing all these strange conditions was the abominable alien beast.
“Alien Beast Vibration Wave!”
Nishijo Feng’s eyes widened with anger and he shouted sternly, then without hesitation he rushed towards the direction of the energy display like an arrow.
At this moment, Wu Fan and Jun Ge also hurried to the scene.
Although Wu Fan was still unable to keenly sense the breath of the alien beast at this moment, the jungle was deathly silent, without a single sound.
It was so quiet that it made one’s back chill, as if an invisible pair of hands were tightly strangling one’s throat!
Wu Fan quietly condensed an energy bomb in his hand to prevent any unexpected situations.
In response to Wu Fan’s action, Jun Ge did not say a word, but turned his head suddenly without any warning. Wu Fan also turned his head reflexively, and then he saw two men and women in blue and black uniforms running towards this side in a hurry.
Wu Fan recognized the identities of these two people at a glance – Ikki Komon and Fuu Saijo.
My God, there are three fit people gathered here at once!
So, has the opportunity I have been dreaming of finally arrived?
However, there was something wrong with the attitude of this deputy captain. She aimed her gun at Jun Ge and herself without saying a word.
It seems that the shadow left in her heart is deeply rooted!
“You are indeed being followed, but we are not the stalkers!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Ge moved as fast as lightning. He took out his gun without hesitation and aimed it steadily at the deputy captain.
Wu Fan looked back and forth at the two of them, and then the energy bomb in his hand began to condense frantically at an astonishing speed.
As for Gu Men, he was the only one who was still confused at the moment and had no idea what was going on.
“Um… who exactly are you…” Gu Men’s face was full of confusion and puzzlement, and there was an obvious tremor and panic in his voice.
“Run away!” Jun’s voice was rapid and anxious, like a burning fire.
Wu Fan also clearly felt countless gazes passing back and forth over him, like gusts of icy wind.
It seems that it is undoubtedly a strange beast. Wu Fan licked his lips gently and thought to himself: My chance has finally come…
Chapter 38 Extracting Genes (Please add to favorites and vote!) (Old version)
Wu Fan was secretly delighted, thinking that it was the right decision for him to follow Brother Jun. This time, he would have as much material as he wanted!
Jun’s trust is firmly in his hands. As for Komon and Saijo Fuu, he can easily and smoothly complete the blood extraction work before the support of the Night Raid Team arrives.
You know, these alien beasts may be extremely difficult and troublesome enemies for humans.
But Wu Fan knew the characteristics of these alien beasts very well.
They feed on human fear and grow stronger. The greater the fear, the stronger the alien beasts become.
But at this moment, Wu Fan tilted his head and looked at the alien beasts that were slowly walking out from the corner.
He was not afraid of them at all. On the contrary, Wu Fan felt that these guys coming to him on their own initiative saved him a lot of time.
The energy bomb in his hand “whoosh” passed directly between Saijo Fuu and Komon, and the strong airflow lifted Saijo’s hair high. Then there was a loud “boom” and the explosion was deafening.
Those alien beasts didn’t even have a chance to struggle; they were reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye.
“What?” Xijo Feng quickly pulled Gu Men aside and looked at Wu Fan, who was continuously throwing out energy bombs, in panic, his eyes filled with extreme fear and horror.
This guy
At this moment, inside the TLT base responsible for the Kanto region, in the Night Raid Team’s combat command center, Yoshizawa Ryoyu was concentrating on staring at the vibration waves of the alien beast shown in the video.
However, there were actually signals of two night attack teams at the scene, and they were actually the team members!
Even facing such a special situation, Yoshizawa Ryoyu’s command was not affected at all. He decisively notified the remaining members of the Night Raid Team to attack quickly.
“Who are you?” At this moment, Gu Men was holding his wrist gun and shooting wildly at a savage alien beast.
Unfortunately, the weak wrist gun hit the strong body of the alien beast, and it had no effect at all except to further anger the alien beast and make its character even more violent and violent.
At this moment, Jun Ge next to him took decisive action. He suddenly fired an energy bomb with amazing power. It flew over like lightning and hit the alien beast accurately. With a loud bang, the alien beast was instantly blown to pieces.
Although Wu Fan was eager to absorb the remaining energy of these alien beasts at this time.
However, this amount of energy is really insignificant and far from enough to make a complete medal.
Therefore, he could only wait patiently for an opportunity. When these alien beasts merged into a huge monster, that would be the perfect time for him to take action.
Brother Jun watched Wu Fan kill another alien beast cleanly and neatly, and he couldn’t help but feel extremely shocked.
Because if you say these alien beasts are powerful, they do have strength that cannot be underestimated, but if you say they are weak, they do have their weaknesses.
It’s just that they are so terrifying because they can greedily absorb human fear and continue to grow stronger.
After all, in the human world, once a creature appears in large numbers and is difficult to deal with by conventional means, it will inevitably cause a world-shaking turmoil.
Therefore, TLT had no choice but to choose to strictly block relevant information from the public, but…
Wu Fan watched another alien beast being destroyed and thought to himself: This long-term, large-scale blockade is difficult to sustain. After all, unknown things are the most terrifying.
If humans were allowed to confront the alien beasts head-on now, it is very likely that the number of alien beasts would grow rapidly like mushrooms after rain in a blink of an eye.
However, from a long-term perspective, this situation will gradually improve and develop in a good direction.
However, for Wu Fan at the moment, this was not something he needed to worry about at all.
The Belia medal in his storage box was desperately reminding him that the time left for him was running out like the sand in an hourglass!
He must race against time to collect the cells of the alien beast as quickly as possible, and also collect the blood of the three fit people without stopping.
Wu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the sky like an eagle. He saw a black shadow rushing down from the sky, accompanied by bursts of whistling sounds. It must be the night raid team rushing in at lightning speed.
Among the Night Raid Team’s enviable series of top-notch equipment, what makes Wu Fan salivate the most and can’t help but itch, apart from the extremely powerful final fighter, it must be the fighter’s miraculous stealth technology.
Every time Wu Fan thought of the magical invisibility technology, his heart was filled with excitement and longing.
However, he soon shook his head with a wry smile and said self-deprecatingly: “I am not a madman obsessed with technology. I know nothing about those profound and complex technical principles. No matter how much I envy them, it is meaningless for me to study them.”
The most important thing at the moment is to go all out to resolve the imminent crisis.
Wu Fan and Jun Ge stood back to back, relying on each other as if they were facing a great enemy. Wu Fan asked nervously, “Were you fighting bloody battles with these guys a few days ago?”
Brother Jun nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: “Yeah!” His expression seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds, his brows were tightly locked into the shape of a “?” character, and his eyes were full of worry and vigilance.
Because it is obvious that the number of alien beasts is increasing at an alarming rate, like a surging tide.
The situation around them was becoming increasingly dire. If the situation continued to deteriorate, the four of them would be surrounded and inevitably trapped in a desperate situation.
At the same time, in TLT’s combat command center, Yoshizawa Ryoyu stared at a new energy fluctuation that suddenly appeared on the screen without blinking.
This energy fluctuation was extremely strange and bizarre, and it did not match the known information they had. Yoshizawa Ryoyu frowned and murmured to himself in suspicion: “Could it be that the man found a powerful helper?”
“These things can continuously improve their strength by fighting against strong ones! Therefore, we must not let them escape.”
“Really? Monsters that can keep learning, I’m simply obsessed with them!”
There was an uncontrollable excitement in Wu Fan’s tone, and the excitement seemed to burst through his chest.
Because at this moment, his monster medals are full of huge monsters, and there are no small monsters suitable for fighting at all.
The appearance of the alien beasts perfectly filled the gap in this area.
Although these guys may become extraordinarily powerful due to their control, if they get out of their control one day, the consequences will be disastrous.
but
Wu Fan smiled softly and muttered to himself: “How could I let this happen? This is something that will never happen.”
Several more dazzling light bullets hit the alien beasts accurately, and the last alien beast was killed cleanly and neatly.
A smile as bright as the sun bloomed on Wu Fan’s face, because in just a few minutes, he had collected a large number of alien beast cells.
Although the number collected at present is still far from what is needed to synthesize a complete medal, as long as the Belia Factor is used to carefully improve them, he is still confident that he can successfully manufacture them.
You have to understand that we rely on fear to survive, and no one has clearly stipulated that except for human fear, the fear of other creatures is completely ineffective.
In Wu Fan’s inner understanding, fear is a mysterious thing. The more it comes from the fear deep in the souls of those powerful people, the more it is like a rare treasure and top-level nutrient to these alien beasts.
Jun Ge had already prepared to evacuate at this moment. When he saw Wu Fan still standing there motionless as if he had been cast under a spell, with no sign of leaving, he couldn’t help but feel a strong sense of doubt in his heart.
However, he then saw Wu Fan slowly approaching the direction where Saijo Fuu and Komon were.
“What are you going to do?” Jun Ge frowned, his eyes wide open, and shouted in a voice as loud as a bell.
“I need to get something from them.” Wu Fan twisted his neck lightly and said calmly.
“What are you going to do?”
When Xijo Feng saw Wu Fan’s expression full of hostility and threats, his whole expression suddenly became extremely nervous as if facing a great enemy.
Almost instinctively, without hesitation, she pulled the trigger quickly, trying to take the initiative and gain the upper hand.
However, what was unexpected was that the expected bullet did not eject from the gun barrel. At the same time, an emotionless and extremely cold voice prompt suddenly rang in the ears!
“No bullets!”
At this critical moment, Wu Fan’s figure flashed, and he appeared behind Xijo Feng in an instant like an illusory ghost.
Although Saijo Fu’s reaction was extremely fast, he reached out his hand at lightning speed and tried to block the attack tenaciously.
However, the piercing pain from his neck as if it was torn apart by a sharp blade, and the increasingly thick darkness in front of him that was surging like a raging black tide, made Saijo Feng clearly realize that the situation had become so bad that it could not get any worse!
After quickly getting rid of Nishijo Fuu, Wu Fan subdued Gu Men at lightning speed, then quickly took out a syringe and ruthlessly tore off the clothes on their arms.
The sharp needle was inserted into the meridians of the two people without hesitation.
In the blink of an eye, a syringe was filled with blood. Wu Fan replaced the syringe with a new one without saying a word and repeated the same action on Gu Men.
However, looking at Gu Men, Wu Fan thought to himself, this guy is really miserable!
My girlfriend turned out to be a doll. No matter who it was, I guess no one would be able to bear this kind of ending, right?
Wu Fan couldn’t help but shook his head. Without any hesitation, the needle pierced Gu Men’s skin and began to draw blood…
Jun Ge was terrified watching from the side, especially when Wu Fan was drawing blood and he would occasionally look up and give him that creepy smile.
This feeling made Jun Ge feel that he would rather fight a bloody battle with the vicious alien beast than spend another second with this guy.
It is really weird and terrifying…
Chapter 39 Return (Please add to favorites and vote!) (Old version)
In Jun’s room.
At this moment, Brother Jun was furious, just because Wu Fan actually committed a crime against humans.
Even though he himself didn’t like those two humans very much, humans were still humans after all. How could he be so cruel to his fellow human beings?
Moreover, Wu Fan has become more and more unfathomable in Jun Ge’s eyes.
It would be fine if he could fire light bullets with his bare hands, but he could actually extract human blood, and judging from his posture, it seemed that he was planning to point the spearhead at himself.
Wu Fan glanced at Jun Ge, who was on high alert and looking like he was facing a formidable enemy, and touched his nose somewhat embarrassedly.
There was really no other way. The process of drawing blood from Gu Men and Saijo Fu was so easy that it made Wu Fan feel like it was a dream and unrealistic.
Thinking back to the many failures I had encountered at the hands of Dagu, well, it seemed that I had never really been cruel to Dagu!
However, when his eyes fixed on the two tubes of blood in the test tubes in his hands, a ray of joy that was difficult to conceal flashed across Wu Fan’s eyes, and that light was as dazzling as a bright meteor in the night sky.
I finally succeeded this time, and the object was the trumpet of Ultraman, who was praised as the first ray of light in the universe!
As long as I can successfully make this medal, does it mean that I will soon be able to control Ultraman’s unparalleled and breathtaking power?
Although he was lucky enough to possess the Order of Beria, who would complain about having too many medals?
After all, every additional medal means adding a powerful force and an additional way to deal with crises.
If he could successfully obtain Ishihori Mitsuhiko’s blood, perhaps the possibility of successfully making the medal would increase exponentially.
What an exciting sight that would be, as if the dawn of victory is just around the corner.
However, even if I couldn’t get his blood at the moment, the situation was not extremely bad. After all, it ignited a spark of hope for me and brought me a wonderful idea!
At least it allows me to see more possibilities and gives me the motivation to move forward.
At this moment, the frequency of the flashing of the Belia Medal was astonishingly fast, the light flickered and swayed extremely rapidly, like an anxiously beating heart, as if conveying a message.
It seems that the helpless moment of separation has come again!
Although I only spent two short days with Jun Ge, in these two fleeting days, I truly learned many valuable things from Jun Ge.
For example, how to act as if one has experienced a lot of hardships in the world at any time and anywhere, and how to make oneself covered with scars!
Of course, what worries Wu Fan the most is the indelible obsession in Jun Ge s heart, like a brand – Sera!
Although he had heard of it in his previous life, Sera could be regarded as the last bright light in Jun Ge’s heart. She could also be said to be the beacon of Nexus that pointed the way forward for the confused Jun Ge.
But deep down in Jun Ge’s heart, he has always stubbornly believed that he was the one who killed Sera. If he had not taken those cruel photos of the war, Sera would not have died miserably.
Wu Fan sighed heavily, and that sigh was filled with complex emotions.
His concerned eyes fell quietly on Jun Ge, who had been on high alert since he came back.
He spoke slowly with a heavy and slightly reluctant tone: “Brother Jun, I’m leaving!”
“You mean, you’re going to leave this world?”
Ji Yajun looked confused and puzzled. In the past two days, he had become accustomed to Wu Fan’s strange and weird names for him.
“That’s right.”
Wu Fan held the Beria Medal tightly in his hand, and then showed it to Jun Ge.
“I was able to come to this place entirely because of this. Of course, I thank you from the bottom of my heart for saving my life, and I have benefited greatly from the two short days of your company.”
“But what I want to say is that you should never think too badly of human beings, and don’t put all the burdens on yourself. After all, the power of one person is limited, and the light that shines from one person is also extremely limited!”
“Only by truly awakening the light deep within the human heart, will this world perhaps have enough strength to compete with the alien beasts.”
Brother Jun said nothing, but while Wu Fan was talking incessantly, he was observing Brother Jun calmly.
Sure enough, seeing that Jun Ge was slightly touched by my words was enough.
Although his actions have brought countless troubles to Jun Ge, it may also make Saijo Feng’s hatred for the alien beasts even higher.
However, this is a journey that Jun Ge must go through.
Perhaps, at some point, I will come back here again, and at that time, I might be able to really help Brother Jun effectively.
But at the moment, even facing the evil god Gatanjea, he was completely helpless.
?However, now that you have this thing, you might be able to boldly give it a try!
“Well, after all this long talk, it’s finally time to say goodbye. I sincerely thank you for your hospitality over the past two days!”
As soon as Wu Fan finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if he had evaporated from the face of the earth.
Jun Ge hurried forward to check, and all he saw was the memory card on the table that had been forgotten there and not taken away, which proved the fact that Wu Fan had been there.
“Human, that ray of light deep within?”
Jun Ge murmured softly and repeated what Wu Fan had just said, while holding the Evolution Truster tightly in his hand.
The light on the Evolution Truster flickered and danced, as if actively responding to Himeya Jun!
On this deep night, the quiet streets of the earth are like a sleeping beast, with complete silence.
Apart from occasionally seeing a few hurried and late-returning office workers dragging their tired bodies past, and a ragged homeless man shivering in a dark corner, there was almost no trace of anyone.
At this moment, most people are nestling comfortably in their own warm and cozy homes, either leisurely enjoying themselves alone or snuggling with their family and loved ones, intoxicated by the tranquility and beauty of the night.
Well, of course, those poor single guys only have their computers and their right hands to keep them company!
Suddenly, a strong dark green light flashed on the street, and a young man in black casual clothes appeared on the street without warning.
Wu Fan looked relaxed, carrying his bag comfortably, even though he didn’t get anything earth-shatteringly good from this adventure.
However, the blood of Komon and Saijo alone was already a huge harvest.
Well, I don t know whether those two people reported to TLT about their blood being drawn after they returned.
However, given Saijo Feng’s personality, she would certainly not publicize this matter in a big way. As for Komon, as long as Saijo Feng said a few words, he would be obedient and submissive.
“It’s already early morning!”
Wu Fan looked up and glanced at the time displayed above the shop on the street, and couldn’t help muttering to himself.
“I just hope it hasn’t been too long this time, otherwise I really don’t know how to explain it!”
Wu Fan muttered softly, taking leisurely steps and walking slowly towards his residence.
Since there is no one around, I might as well take a quiet walk on the road alone and relax.
Tomorrow I will devote myself to making the medal with the help of Komon and Saijo Fu’s blood.
At this moment, Wu Fan’s ears trembled slightly, as if something was approaching quietly from behind him.
His palms slowly clenched into fists, and his pace did not slow down, but instead gradually quickened.
Sure enough, the footsteps behind me became faster and faster.
Then, Wu Fan suddenly turned his head, and the medal in his hand suddenly flashed a light. An alien beast suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the guy following Wu Fan in one gulp.
Looking at the alien beast that was chewing its food with relish, Wu Fan’s eyes fell on the gun-like object that fell to the ground.
Combined with the appearance of the alien just now, the head is shaped like a crow, and the body is almost the same size as that of a human.
“It’s definitely a Lebik, there’s no doubt about it!” Wu Fan’s eyes were filled with absolute certainty.
However, Wu Fan frowned and scratched his head vigorously. His helplessness surged like a tide. He couldn’t help but sighed, “Alas, it’s been nearly a month! Although the Order of Belia is indeed extremely powerful and useful, it always takes me to other time and space without any regularity, and the flow speeds of each time and space are very different. This really makes me so worried that my head is about to explode!”
You have to understand that he is now a journalist! A journalist has been missing for a whole month, which is undoubtedly an extremely frustrating thing!
“But, these Lebiks seem to be a once-in-a-lifetime delicious feast for the alien beasts!”
Wu Fan scratched his chin thoughtfully while secretly planning in his heart.
Since this is the actual situation, why not take the opportunity to make the best use of these aliens?
Wu Fan thought secretly that those aliens should feel honored to be used as food for alien beasts.
Thinking of this, Wu Fan snapped his fingers loudly without hesitation and said to himself, “It’s settled. Let’s do an experiment on the Lebicians first!”
However, Wu Fan never expected that his decision would trigger a huge and horrific disaster for those cosmic beings with ulterior motives and other thoughts…
Chapter 40 Lebik Starman (Please vote, please collect!) (Old version)
Ah, ah, ah !
“Don’t come over here, don’t come over here!”
Get out of here!
Inside this abandoned, desolate and dilapidated factory, dozens of Lebiks with crow heads were fleeing desperately like headless flies.
As for the guys chasing them, they were a group of reptiles with purple bodies and tentacles dancing like crazy demons. Well, to put it bluntly, they were creepy alien beasts!
Wu Fan lay quietly on a rusty railing, looking coldly at the Lebiks below who were struggling madly as if their end was approaching, letting out heart-wrenching howls, and then were slowly devoured one by one by the vicious alien beasts.
As for their leader, the leader of the Lebik people, he had been ruthlessly grabbed by Wu Fan and thrown into the bloody mouth of the alien beast like garbage.
But… Wu Fan glanced at these captured humans, and they were all in a coma as if dead.
This is really helpless. If anyone is trapped in a small box with a sticky and disgusting thing crawling all over the surface, it would be considered a strong mental state if they can faint.
Wu Fan frowned slightly, gently pinched his chin, and thought to himself: These people must not be eaten by alien beasts again! Although he was playing the villain’s role at the moment, it seemed that he was a little short of being a ruthless villain. He really couldn’t bear to be cruel to humans.
Well, let s leave this matter to the Victory Team!
However, I can’t just call directly. With TPC’s unfathomable technological capabilities, they will definitely be able to find me easily.
Although the identities of both parties have actually long been known to each other, just like transparent glass, everything inside is clearly visible.
However, sometimes, we still have to maintain the posture on the surface. After all, in this complex world, form and appearance can sometimes play a certain role.
So, when the last Lebik was ruthlessly eaten amidst his desperate cries, the alien beasts wandering outside seemed to have heard some mysterious call and slowly returned one after another.
Wu Fan stood on a high place, looking down at the dozen or so alien beasts gathered in groups below.
His eyes revealed scrutiny and evaluation, and when he saw that these alien beasts were intact and in good condition, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face and he nodded slightly, like a general reviewing his well-trained soldiers.
Three full days had passed since he came back. During these three days, he first racked his brains to use Komon and Saijo’s blood, and then cleverly integrated the Beria factor, looking forward to exploring what kind of strange product he could create.
However, the result made him feel deeply regretful and disappointed. The medal he had been looking forward to did not appear, and the cruel reality was like a basin of cold water, ruthlessly extinguishing the fire of hope in his heart.
After this setback, Wu Fan had to face the reality. He understood that with his current abilities and conditions, he could not touch or control this mysterious and powerful “boss” in a short period of time.
So he made a decision on the spot.
He simply sealed up Komon’s blood carefully and chose to use Saijo Fu’s blood, then cleverly combined it with the alien beast’s cells and the mysterious and powerful Belia factor.
Under his careful operation, these three unique elements were perfectly integrated together, and he finally successfully created the alien beasts before his eyes.
What s more, surprisingly, these newly born alien beasts have a significant advantage over their predecessors.
That is, they are no longer limited to the single way of obtaining energy by absorbing fear, but they also have a new ability to accumulate energy step by step by engulfing protein bodies.
Although as of now, they are unable to fuse and evolve into giant alien beasts.
However, Wu Fan was actually very satisfied with such changes.
After all, from the very beginning, the alien beast cells he selected did not come from those extremely powerful species. Even if he later cleverly added the genes of the adaptable and the powerful force of the Belia factor, he knew very well that there would not be earth-shaking changes.
“If this thing is used to clear out those miscellaneous soldiers, it would be really useful!”
After taking another look at these trapped humans, Wu Fan suddenly had a brilliant idea in his mind.
That is to directly inform a member of the winning team. This method is simply brilliant!
Moreover, he actually knew exactly how to contact the deputy captain who never drank!
In the bar, Taro Sakai, Soho and Wu Fan sat together and raised their glasses.
“Wu Fan, where have you been these days?” Sakai Taro frowned and asked in confusion, “You haven’t taken any new photos in more than a month. You can’t do this!”
Wu Fan raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a mysterious smile, and without saying a word, he threw out a stack of photos.
“What is this?” Taro Sakai and Sohkata couldn’t help but widen their eyes with surprise on their faces.
“I took these secretly!” Wu Fan raised his eyebrows and said proudly.
In fact, this was the accomplice of the Lebik man that night. After Wu Fan took a dozen photos, he ordered the alien beast to devour it.
“I have already found their base camp. I think it’s the Victory Team’s turn to take action next.”
When Wu Fan said this, he stared at Zong Fang firmly, his eyes full of anticipation.
Zong Fang frowned slightly, and looked through the photos quickly with a serious expression, and picked out a photo with better shooting effects.
“I see. I have something else to do, so I’ll take my leave now. Thank you!”
After saying that, Zong Fang walked out of the bar without hesitation. His expression did not change at all and remained very cold.
“You have found their base camp, but have you taken any photos of it?” Taro Sakai asked impatiently, with curiosity shining in his eyes.
“No, I didn’t dare get too close. After all, this is an extremely vicious alien.” Wu Fan patted his chest with lingering fear. “I was already terrified to be able to take these photos.”
“All right!”
Taro Sakai curled his lips slightly in disappointment, then carefully looked through the photos of the Lebiks again, his face full of satisfaction, and he nodded repeatedly.
Then he excitedly took out his phone.
“Hey, Watanabe, clear the front page for tomorrow’s article right now. I have some super exciting news!”
Taro Sakai spoke loudly while glancing at Wu Fan meaningfully.
“That’s right, let’s do it! Work overtime overnight! I’ll send the photos over right away. I’ve already got a rough idea of ??the manuscript in my mind, and I’ll start writing as soon as I get there.”
“Okay, that’s it for now. I’m hanging up!” After hanging up the phone, Taro Sakai turned around and focused his eyes on Wu Fan.
“Relax, tomorrow’s newspaper will definitely make everyone dumbfounded!”
“Of course. As for your reward, I will have a good talk with Watanabe. It will definitely be much more than last time.”
Wu Fan nodded with a feeling of relief. He didn’t care whether the newspaper staff and the Victory Team had to work overtime all night tonight. He only knew that his wallet would be full again soon.
Taro Sakai didn’t delay at all. He grabbed the photos and his belongings and left in a hurry. He had to race against time to finish the manuscript.
Watching Taro Sakai and Sohkata leave one after another, Wu Fan leisurely took a sip of juice, a comfortable smile on his face, and felt particularly happy.
Since I have been missing for a month, they will definitely make up a reasonable excuse for themselves.
With these photos, the Lebik’s base camp, the captured humans that the Victory Team will witness when they arrive at the scene, and the Lebik’s shrinking gun that I left for them, the Victory Team should be able to clearly know how to get along with me.
He slowly took out the badge of the alien beast that was emitting a strange light, placed it between his slender fingers and gently turned it twice. The badge flashed a mysterious light under the dim lights of the bar.
Then he held the medal in front of his eyes and examined it carefully.
“You’re my treasure trove, aren’t you?”
After saying that, Wu Fan raised his head, his throat moved, and he drank the cup of sweet juice in his hand. Then he burped long and loudly, the sound was particularly abrupt in the quiet corner.
Well, my stomach is really a little full.
Then, just as he was about to leave, a smiling bartender walked up to him with light steps, holding a glass of juice steadily in his hand.
“Sir, this drink is for you from our boss!”
Then the waiter pointed at the smiling boss behind the bar.
The boss was a burly man, and at this moment he was excitedly raising his glass high towards Wu Fan, his eyes full of anticipation and friendliness.
Wu Fan’s face instantly fell like an eggplant hit by frost, and he felt conflicted.
If I drink it, my stomach is already so full that it feels like it s going to burst. If I don t drink it, I m really not giving face to the boss.
Wu Fan gritted his teeth, frowned slightly, and even tiny beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.
He sat down again, sighed helplessly, and prepared to start a tough and protracted battle with the glass of juice. At the same time, he was secretly thinking in his heart that he would order milk next time he came here!
It was still the same desolate and dilapidated abandoned building. When all the members of the Victory Team arrived here at lightning speed, fully armed and ready for battle, the precise scanning with advanced equipment confirmed that there was undoubtedly a strong large-scale energy reaction inside.
Then, each member of the Victory team entered the factory cautiously, as if facing a formidable enemy.
As soon as I gently pushed open the door, I suddenly saw several huge boxes placed on the ground and a ray gun lying alone next to the boxes.
Under the calm and composed command of the deputy captain, everyone moved swiftly and agilely towards the box.
After a careful inspection, it was confirmed without a doubt that they were the missing humans, absolutely true.
In fact, many people had already woken up. The moment they saw the victorious team, many people couldn’t control their emotions and burst into tears. The tears flowed out like a flood that broke through a dam. They had experienced too many hardships and obstacles along the way. It was not easy.
After confirming that this place was truly safe, the commander’s look became extremely complicated, filled with confusion and thought.
What on earth is Wu Fan thinking…
Chapter 41: Terrified Lucia (Please collect and vote!) (Old version)
Today, the sky is clear blue and the sun is shining brightly. It is a rare good weather. Wu Fan excitedly decides to go out for shopping.
As for the meteor he saw last night, Wu Fan thought to himself that he would eventually encounter it.
Besides, he has been very active these days, just like a wound-up spring. In order to improve the strength of the alien beasts, Wu Fan took the initiative to attack and targeted the aliens who had been hiding on Earth for many years.
The first to be hit were the Kirieloids. Although they had long since died, the real fear they created was real.
Because of this, the alien beasts were well-fed and contented during this period.
Of course, sometimes Wu Fan would focus on humans or monsters for experiments. But such situations were rare, and they were always in the dead of night. Not to mention that Wu Fan chose blind spots for surveillance and deliberately blocked some satellite reconnaissance.
In short, those humans and monsters who were frightened to death by the alien beasts felt like they had escaped from the tiger’s mouth by luck every time. This went on for a long time, and before they knew it, it was only about half a month.
A brand new urban legend has emerged!
Rumor has it that there is a tentacle monster that appears in the dead of night and has a special liking for lonely office workers and drunkards.
However, the tentacle monster would not swallow them.
As for the monsters, they had been teased by Wu Fan countless times. At first they were terrified, but later they found that Wu Fan would show up after every incident, and then they suddenly realized that it was this gentleman who was playing tricks on them.
So they got together and discussed for a long time, and finally decided to let Obik convey their ideas.
The general meaning is: Mr. Wu Fan, please have mercy on us, your pranks have caused so much trouble to the children!
Anyway, when Wu Fan saw Obik imitating the monsters, he couldn’t help but look embarrassed and said repeatedly: “Okay, okay, forget it.”
“Let’s just focus on getting benefits from the aliens. Let’s just let these poor guys go for now.”
Moreover, these monsters were quite sensible and well-behaved. They knew that Wu Fan liked to eat the ramen made by Obike, so they raised funds and let Obike contract Wu Fan’s noodles for a year.
Anyway, Wu Fan was so embarrassed and always felt like he was a bad guy who had done all kinds of evil.
Of course, for such urban legends, the Victory Team would naturally intervene to investigate. However, because of the last incident with the Lebik people, Wu Fan mentioned it when he and Zong Fang were “drinking” together.
And then…then it came to an abrupt end, with no follow-up.
You know, last time the victorious team directly captured a complete and undamaged alien spaceship!
This is undoubtedly a huge surprise for the Victory Team and even the entire TPC!
Therefore, as long as it does not cause large-scale panic or riots, TPC can only grit its teeth and accept it with a frown.
Anyway, there were only a dozen drunk guys who called the police, so they might as well just pretend that it never happened. After all, can you trust the words of drunks? Of course not!
However, Wu Fan kept thinking in his mind that he couldn’t continue in this muddled way any longer. The alien beasts had basically evolved, and next, he had to take a big step into the next critical stage.
That is, rack your brains to find a way to get Daiko’s blood, as he is the human body of Ultraman Tiga, or the blood of his substitute, Keigo Masaki.
Moreover, there seemed to be a giant stone statue lying quietly underground in Kumamoto City. Wu Fan secretly thought that he might not be completely unable to make use of it.
At this moment, a woman in blue suddenly appeared in front of him. Her every move was completely different from that of an earthling. She suddenly jumped up several meters and effortlessly grabbed a bright red balloon.
Wu Fan couldn’t help but smacking his lips and muttered to himself: Is it really appropriate to show off my uniqueness so blatantly and without any scruples on this bustling street?
“Thanks!”
The little girl’s mother hurriedly took the balloon from the girl in blue, kept saying words of thanks, then pulled her daughter and quickly left.
This is completely understandable. You know, the monsters that have appeared one after another recently are enough to prove that any seemingly ordinary but unusual phenomena will eventually indicate that the monsters are about to make a majestic appearance.
Wu Fan’s eyes seemed to be glued to the girl, staring at her without blinking. The girl’s appearance was obviously different from that of an Earthling. Looking closely at her particularly beautiful face, her delicate features seemed like a work of art carefully carved by a skilled craftsman.
At this moment, a name suddenly popped up in Wu Fan’s mind – Lucia!
This is a poor alien girl who was eventually brutally murdered along with her brother.
Thinking of her tragic fate, Wu Fan couldn’t help but feel a deep sympathy for her and felt extremely sad for the suffering she had experienced.
However, Wu Fan thought carefully in his mind that the Muzhen people were indeed cruel and cruel executioners, and their hands were stained with the blood of innocent people.
However, if Lucia and her race had strong enough power and the ability to resist foreign invasion, this inhumane tragedy would definitely not have happened.
After all, it s because our own strength is not strong enough.
In the face of this cruel and ruthless law of the universe where the strong prey on the weak, being weak means being ruthlessly bullied and oppressed at will.
Sure enough, Lucia looked at the mother and daughter who were walking away with loving eyes, and a smile as bright as a spring flower bloomed on her face, which was filled with some heartfelt relief and good wishes.
But when she turned around, she happened to meet Wu Fan’s eyes.
In an instant, Lucia felt that she was enveloped by an icy cold from head to toe, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. At that moment, her eyes were instantly filled with fear and panic.
Then, she quickly turned her head again and happened to see the Muzhen alien transformed into a human form.
That familiar and hateful figure made her heart beat like a rapidly beating drum, instantly accelerating to the extreme, and fear quickly surged into her heart like a surging tide.
Lucia was so frightened that she immediately ran away like a frightened rabbit, as if there was a group of demons with bared fangs and claws chasing her.
Wu Fan subconsciously touched his face, full of suspicion: “Really, when did I become so intimidating?”
Then he also caught a glimpse of the Muzhen alien, and suddenly a flash of light flashed through his mind, and he understood all the reasons at once.
In an instant, he suddenly realized that the reason why Lucia ran away desperately must be because she saw her mortal enemy. It seemed that a fierce conflict was about to break out.
It is absolutely impossible that I scared this young lady. You know, I am handsome, charming, how could I possibly scare her so much?
The Muzhen star also saw Wu Fan at this time. Especially when Wu Fan’s gaze turned towards it, it felt as if its heart suddenly stopped beating. The feeling was simply deadly!
Didn t the explorers of our own planet declare categorically that this planet was at a very low level of evolution?
But what on earth is this guy who appears in front of me?
That’s right, it’s a guy! In the eyes of the Muzhen people, even if Wu Fan stood there honestly and motionless, he was still a creepy guy, a terrifying monster to the extreme.
In addition, he couldn’t let his prey escape no matter what, so the Muzhen people really wished they could grow two more legs so that they could take a shortcut and chase Lucia.
After hesitating for about 3.14 seconds, Wu Fan also ran in the direction where Lucia escaped.
I don’t have any other thoughts, I just want to take a look at the beautiful women.
At this critical moment, Dagu and Lina were driving the Sherlock car on patrol, when they suddenly heard an extremely shrill scream.
The key point is that the scream came from a girl, so there was no reason to hesitate!
So, Dagu parked the car steadily on the side of the road without saying a word, and rushed into the alley with Lina in a hurry.
At this time, Lucia was curled up in a corner like a wounded little animal, with Wu Fan standing next to her, while the Muzhen alien was standing high on the ladder above, holding the gun tightly in his hand.
Wu Fan just glanced at the Muzhen alien casually, and the guy ran away like a stray dog, without even giving Wu Fan the slightest chance to make a move.
Then Wu Fan looked at Lucia’s injured arm. He was originally concerned and wanted to go forward to ask her something, but he didn’t expect that Lucia’s body was shaking more violently.
It seems that in Lucia’s sensory world, although the Muzhen people are extremely terrifying, Wu Fan who appears at this moment seems even more creepy!
So, when Dagu and Lina rushed in anxiously, they witnessed this scene.
Wu Fan approached slowly and steadily, while the girl, with a look of fear on her face, retreated desperately.
This scene is so weird no matter how you look at it. It’s like a real-life version of a bully trying to bully and rape a girl!
Dagu and Lina didn’t think twice and pulled out their guns without hesitation. The situation was the same on last Halloween and it was the same this time. Dagu also clearly remembered that Wu Fan had tried to do something bad to him while he was unconscious last time.
Therefore, he had every reason to firmly believe that there was definitely something wrong with this guy Wu Fan.
Looking at Dagu and Lina’s suspicious and vigilant eyes, Wu Fan seemed to have a premonition that a huge pot was about to fall on him like a mountain…
In response, Wu Fan just wanted to yell at the top of his lungs: “I’m really not a pervert!!!”
Chapter 42 Battle Royale (Please add to favorites and vote!) (Old version)
“What on earth are you doing?”
Dagu widened his eyes, raised his gun in anger, and pointed it at Wu Fan. His angry roar seemed to be able to break through the sky.
Lina rushed to Lucia like an arrow, frantically took out first aid supplies from her body, and was eager to bandage her wounds.
At this time, Lucia was lying weakly on the ground, her eyes full of fear and helplessness, like a frightened deer.
Wu Fan’s face was filled with helplessness and bitterness, and his heart was like an overturned bottle of mixed feelings, with no pleasant feelings.
I have always wanted to be a good person, but fate always likes to play tricks on me and never gives me a chance!
Just like this time, I just wanted to act as a kind-hearted earthling who was willing to help others, and I just wanted my alien friends to deeply appreciate the enthusiasm of earthlings.
Who could have expected that things would turn out to be so bad.
Moreover, the way Dagu and Lina looked at him became more and more strange. Those looks, full of suspicion and vigilance, were like sharp ice knives, piercing straight into Wu Fan’s heart.
Recalling the look in Dagu and Lina’s eyes last time, Wu Fan felt that if a similar situation happened again, he would not be able to explain himself, and it would be difficult to clear his suspicion even if he jumped into the Yellow River.
However, he felt that there was no need to explain anything to them.
Wu Fan just glanced at Lucia deeply, then turned a deaf ear to Dagu’s roar, turned around and strode away without hesitation.
His steps were firm and steady, and his goal was clear: he was going to chase after the Muzhen alien.
This guy actually dared to arrest someone right under his nose, and the moment he saw him, he didn’t want to surrender, but ran away. This completely ignited Wu Fan’s anger.
Although whether this Muzhen alien runs or not, the final outcome may be the same, that is, he will be fed to the alien beast as food.
But in Wu Fan’s opinion, that guy should feel unprecedentedly honored to be the “meal” of the alien beast. After all, it was he who gave it the opportunity to evolve to a higher level of life, although this way was to become one with the alien beast.
On this side, after confirming that Wu Fan had indeed left, Dagu and Lina carefully brought Lucia back to the base.
However, the trouble had just begun. When they were bandaging Lucia, they were surprised to find that her blood was a mysterious green color.
This astonishing discovery made them feel more and more that the matter was complicated and difficult.
But after returning to the base, a more difficult problem arose. Their equipment was unable to interpret Lucia’s language at all, which meant that the two sides could not communicate at all.
This stumped all the members of the Victory Team. They sat together, their brows twisted into knots and their faces full of worry.
After all, if there is no communication, it is difficult to carry out effective exchanges and valuable information cannot be exchanged. In this way, even if you want to continue to dig deeper into the investigation, there will be many obstacles.
But everyone never gave up easily and continued to rack their brains to find a solution to the problem.
“Team Dagu, are you saying that you discovered that Wu Fan was trying to do something inappropriate to this girl?”
Captain Iruma Kei widened his eyes, his eyes full of astonishment, and asked Daigu anxiously.
According to Dagu and Lina’s description, the moment the girl saw Wu Fan, she felt like she was struck by lightning. She was panicked and trembling.
Moreover, long before the two of them arrived, the poor girl was already covered in scars, which made people feel very sorry for her.
It’s no wonder that they have so many guesses and associations in their minds. It was the same with Saki last time, and it was the same with the alien girl this time.
“This Wu Fan, he frequently attacks alien girls, what ulterior motive does he have?”
Captain Iruma Kei frowned, lost in deep thought, his expression so solemn that it seemed as if water could drip out of it.
Then, almost instantly, the captain suddenly turned his gaze to the conductor.
“Commander, you have had a lot of contact with Wu Fan. What kind of person do you think he is?”
The commander’s face suddenly turned gloomy, as if covered by dark clouds.
“To be honest, I don’t know much about Wu Fan. But in our daily interactions, he seems to be a very gentle and friendly person.”
“mild?”
“That’s right. Just like the last time when the aliens captured humans, he disappeared for a whole month. However, a month later, he successfully rescued all the trapped humans. Moreover, in order to help us analyze the aliens’ equipment, he even specially kept a ray gun.”
“So in my opinion, he should be able to communicate with aliens. As for why he attacked the alien girl, could it be that he was looking for a partner?”
The commander made this bold guess, and while speaking, he glanced at the captain cautiously and a little timidly.
The captain held his chin and thought for a moment with a focused look. Indeed, the two times that Dagu discovered them, the girls were both beautiful and charming.
But why do we always resort to such obsessive and fanatical pursuit every time?
Could it be that he has some elusive special hobby?
“It’s strange!” At this moment, Ye Rui suddenly shouted at the top of his voice, full of surprise.
“What’s wrong?” Everyone looked at him curiously as if they were attracted by a magnet.
“I carefully constructed models of these meteorite fragments and found that these were not meteorites at all, but capsules!”
“Capsules?” Confusion was written all over everyone’s face.
Watching Ye Rui project the image clearly onto the big screen, as expected, through modeling operations, the entire meteorite was incredibly transformed into a capsule, and what was amazing was that the two capsules did not feel out of place at all, they were exactly the same.
“This is not just an ordinary capsule. Inside this capsule is a living person!”
In response to Horii’s speculation, Daigu quickly gave his own explanation.
“One contains Lucia, and the other one is likely to contain someone as well!”
At Chifeng Mountain, Wu Fan couldn’t help but yawn loudly, muttering, “I never thought that a humble little Muzhen could run so fast!”
The distance is so long, yet it is so short that we can get here.
“Also, we have to criticize the Victory Team severely!” Wu Fan complained angrily, “Where the hell does the taxpayers’ money go every year? How come this radar doesn’t even react at all?”
Looking up at the spaceship of the Muzhen people above, Wu Fan was furious and thought: Those guys who are engaged in radar research should all be dragged to the gallows! It turns out that the radar you made is just a decoration that looks good but is useless!
However, Wu Fan himself understood that he could not place too much hope on those radars.
Recalling the experience of watching movies in the previous life, you can know that in the world of Ultraman, radar is almost like waste most of the time.
And in the extremely small remaining period of time, it was those aliens who intentionally let them notice and deliberately showed up.
Wu Fan looked around vigilantly and found that the Muzhen people were searching everywhere like headless flies.
“Zara, where are you hiding now?”
As for Lucia’s brother, Wu Fan’s mind was frozen in this picture: after he was ruthlessly slaughtered by the Muzhen people, his life disappeared, his body dissolved, and finally turned into a handful of lifeless, dead yellow earth.
However, since this person from Muzhen Star has provoked me, I can’t just stand by and watch, right?
Whether it was out of the purpose of finding food for the alien beast, or based on the fact that he really needed more monster photos, he should undoubtedly take action against this guy.
Of course, the most important purpose is that the actions of this Muzhen star person are extremely bad. He madly hunts down the weak and helpless, and then takes their identity bracelets back to seek credit and reward.
Such vile behavior made Wu Fan involuntarily think of similar situations that had occurred on Earth in the past.
Just like the cruel treatment of Indians by the United States, an Indian skull can be worth fifty dollars.
Such evil and heinous actions must be resolutely curbed and stopped.
After a while, Wu Fan saw Zara huddled behind a big rock.
Obviously, Zara also noticed Wu Fan. The moment their eyes met, Zara’s head, which was already wet with sweat, was dripping with beads the size of beans of sweat, which rolled down rapidly like beads that had broken off the string.
What bad luck! This is the most real and intense thought in Zara’s heart.
It would have been fine if he had been hunted down by the Muzhen people, but he never expected that such a ferocious and powerful monster would appear on this earth.
So, was he really in a desperate situation with no way out? If he died, what would Lucia do?
Thinking of this, Zara made up her mind, gritted her teeth, and rolled rapidly in the air. In the blink of an eye, she successfully attracted the attention of the Muzhen people in the air.
Wu Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He really didn’t expect that Zara would have such extraordinary courage.
He swiftly took out a medal. On the medal, a huge monster came alive and looked quite cute.
At the same time, Wu Fan took out his camera without hesitation and took a lot of pictures of the Muzhen aliens’ spaceship.
He thought to himself that monsters were nice, but if he could take a picture of a spaceship, he would be able to sell it for a considerable price.
Wu Fan looked at the photos in the camera with great joy, and couldn’t help thinking happily: Mr. Watanabe will definitely not be stingy with his royalties! As long as the royalties are generous, everything can be negotiated.
Thinking of this, Wu Fan once again cast his gaze towards the Muzhen alien in the air. At this time, even the big insect that originally looked hideous appeared unexpectedly handsome!